ENJOY!

6/26/2012

Princess11h or Hannah

6/26/2012 11:25:03 am

I'm going to put this. I changed a lot of stuff though.

About us:
We make up a name then we're all entered in a Hunger Game. This group is where the actual Games take place. The Reaping, Opening Ceremonies, training, interviews, ect. are all on this group

HungerGames-I.I.S.P.C.W By Ellewt

Don't take the names from the actual books though please! And don't kill a person unless they say you can. You can have more than one player too. May the odds be EVER in your favor!

KyKy1402

6/27/2012 02:06:49 am

My name will be Brielle. I will be 17. Hopefully I win. Lol jk

sunfish7299

6/27/2012 09:30:01 am

oh haha well right now we are in the middle of the games ( @ I.I.S.P.C.W by ellewt. we do the interviews and stuff there. we do the actual games here. i will tell you when the next games are here though :)

Jade

6/27/2012 11:52:58 am

Remember me?

Sunfish7299

6/27/2012 01:59:19 pm

Yep!! You finally got on!! Yay!!

Jade

6/27/2012 11:54:49 pm

Meep!

Lauren43795

6/28/2012 09:49:03 am

can you say when you start another hunger games i wanna get in the reaping sooo bad!!

Princess11h

6/29/2012 06:19:25 am

I might start the countdown.... has everyone finished on the other page?

-Hannah

Sunfish7299

6/29/2012 08:37:44 am

We started the games on the other page. To there and do the first night. We need to do the games on this one) I look at chase while I still breathe heavy. I feel the cold wind. And it makes me shiver. Chase holds me. His body heat makes me feel better. I get my backpack and I take out my sleeping bag. We both slip in it. So we can stay more warm.. -bay district 12

cnwi

6/29/2012 09:04:46 am

( i look around and see rico in a tree. i run over with my stuff. ) hey, its me! im going to the mountains and looking for a cave... u coming? - dawn district seven

GoDefyGravity

6/29/2012 09:31:45 am

(( Sounds good Sunfish! Maybe you can find them in the tree?))
Between West and I, we have a sleeping bag, dagger, knife, dried fruit, and a water purifier. West has a cut from a knife. There is nothing I can do but use the small bit of gauze that Lois sent in the arena. He is in pain. I can tell by the way he grits his teeth whenever he moves. He doesn't want to scare me. West throws my dagger at a sleeping mouse ( a sleeping mouse? Really, Gamemakers?) and still misses. My stomach is grumbling, but I'm on guard duty anyway while West sleeps in my sleeping bag. -Cat, District Nine

Princess11h

6/29/2012 02:27:58 pm

(I'm too lazy for the other page. I'll do it here.)

The tube begins to rise, revealing, slowly, the Arena. It's bitterly cold and barren except for a mountain in the distance. And then there's the Cornucopia, overflowing with weapons and tools that will mean life or death here.
I zone in on a spear and a green backpack about twenty meters away. I can easily make it. The gong sounds and I run for the pack and spear. I grab them, slinging the pack over my shoulder. At the last second, I grab a silver case. I have no clue what's in it, but it could be useful.
The girl from two jumps out from behind the Cornucopia with her sword in hand. She runs toward me and swings. I block her strike with my spear, but get cut on my arm. I keep running, looking for Breeze.
Once I can no longer see the Corn, but the mountain is closer, I sit down on a rock to check out my supplies. In the pack there's a bit of food, matches, iodine, a water bottle filed with water, a black sleeping bag, a wrap bandage, and a slingshot. I open the silver case to find a set of eight razor sharp knives glinting at me. I suck in my breath.

"Perfect." I whisper to myself. I put the case in my pack (it just barely fits) and keep moving toward the mountain.

(I wish mhannah1212 would get on here. We were allies. Oh, and next Games, I call Audrey from District Two)

-Hannah

Princess11h

6/29/2012 02:28:41 pm

(If mhannah1212 doesn't ever get on here, does anyone want to be allies?)

Princess11h

6/29/2012 02:29:15 pm

(Ugh! I keep forgetting. -Annelise, District Three)

Sunfish7299

6/30/2012 12:04:27 am

That night we see faces of 5 tributes, I look at chase. me: usually there is eight dead. That means people are truly fighting this year. I look out at the cornucopia to see the careers. Me and chase decide to get moving, try to get far away fromtbe careers. We walk quietly. We come to a tree. It looks sturdy and we are both tired. I start to climb up but I see two people. I screech and fall onto my back. -bay District 12

GoDefyGravity

6/30/2012 12:10:43 am

West is finally sleeping easily when I hear a slight rustle from below. I hesitantly pull out my dagger and creen my neck. I scream when I see someone climbing the tree. They fall and the girl screeches. I'm debating whether or not to throw my dagger when I see who it is. It's the nice girl from the climbing wall. I put away my dagger and scramble down. I try to remember her name. I think it's Bay, but I'm not sure. "Bay?" I whisper. "Are... are you okay? I'm not going to hurt you." -Cat, District Nine

Sunfish7299

6/30/2012 02:01:38 am

Yeah.. I get up on my feet and turn to chase. Him: looks like this tree is already taken. I giggle. me: so. Hi I guess. What do you think of e arena? -bay district 12

sagirlsruleme

6/30/2012 02:06:50 am

by nightfall, i finally reach the sharp incline of the mountain of ice and rock. my body, weary from lack of water and from jogging all day, wants to collapse as soon as i find a tree. but i know, with the weather that is sure to come, its best to find a cave instead. the last thing i need is fostbite, so i put on my gloves. they're weak but surely. i put on my snow shoes to quicken my footsteps, so i can easily walk over the snow than having to sink my foot down. im about to walk forward when something screams in my head.
"STOP. remember what the trainer told you? when in any snow/ice mountain terrain, make sure not to fall into any crevasses."
Crevasses. huge cracks in the ice usually disguised with a layer of frozen snow. they can range from ten to hundreds of feet deep. they are impossible to get out of.
Thanks to my instincts,i grab one of my bayonets and use it as a walking stick, testing the ground to make sure its safe to walk on. i take it slow, knowing that the air pressure with lessen my oxygen, and too much strain could potentially make me pass out. i need water. water water water.)-Dalylah, district eight.

GoDefyGravity

6/30/2012 02:13:13 am

I laugh. "Cold. Definitely cold." West wakes up and slides down the tree. His face is guarded. He puts a hand on his dagger. I stop him. "West, meet Bay and her district partner." I look at Bay hopefully. "And maybe even our allies." I stop and look at them. "Could we be allies?" -Cat, District Nine

sagirlsruleme

6/30/2012 02:24:32 am

(light snow just begins to fall as i crawl into a small cave the size of a car. i use rocks and snow to disguise the front. inside is cold, but not circulating with bitter winds, which makes me happy. i take my water bottle and fill it with snow, hoping that it will melt into drinkable water by morning. i make myself comfortable in my small home, and use a tiny weak flash light from my back pack to light it up. i eat for the first time today, filling myself with half of a loaf of bread. my stomach yearns for more but i resist. my tongue fiddles with the open scars left on my lip from a strenuous day without hydration, and i taste blood. its warmer inside the cave, with my layers of clothing and with the sleeping bag the reflects my body heat. i cradle the water bottle in to bag to melt faster, and watch the sky to check if hue is still alive.)-Dalylah, district eight.

sagirlsruleme

6/30/2012 02:54:05 am

(turns out he's not dead. the sky shows five tributes, which means that nineteen are still fighting. which means that these games are gonna be longer than usual. the knowledge that hue's out there, possibly with the career gang, makes me shiver. i crawl into my sleeping bag, holding my rag doll and my water bottle closely as i slip into a balm of sleepy oblivion.)-Dalylah, district eight.
((by the way guys, ill play hue too, so don't powerplay him please. thanks ;))

sagirlsruleme

6/30/2012 02:59:32 am

(the gong rings and i take off running, surprising myself when im one of the first ones to reach the cornucopia. but my luck ends there. just as i near the golden surface of the cornucopia, every breath is knocked out of me by a knife that strikes my in the back. i fall to the ground. looking up to see a career girl. she seems so recognize me back in training. the guy who made those catchy jokes.
"please...alies?" i cough up blood over my words.)-Hue, district eight

Sunfish7299

6/30/2012 04:25:51 am

I shake her hand. Allies.. So. We might want to stay in this tree for tonight, then we can get moving, we want to get as far as possible. I kneel down on the snow and take my water bottle. I pack it with snow. Chase does the same. You might want to do it with yours. It will turn into water. But it's gonna take a while cause its so cold. I climb up the tree

Sunfish7299

6/30/2012 04:30:08 am

I pick a branch next to cats and west's. I take out my sleeping bag and tie it to the branch. I then take chases. Me: everyone hand me your filled water bottles. They do so. I put it in the sleeping bag and roll it up. They will melt quicker in there.. I tell them to show me their food. We split it up evenly so if we get separated we can survive. I get into the sleeping bag with chase. It is easier to stay warm with two bodies than one. I take first watch. I sit in the sleeping bag watching the surroundings.. -bay and chase district 12

Cnwi

6/30/2012 04:41:02 am

Rico! R u coming with me? - dawn district seven

GoDefyGravity

6/30/2012 06:23:31 am

After Bay shows us a way to get water, I curl up on a high up branch. I watch the faces in the sky and think. There are only five dead tributes. What does this mean for the rest of us? I take comfort in Bay, Chase, and West breathing steadily below me. After about an hour, I whisper down to Bay. "Bay, I can take watch now. You get some sleep. I'll wake up Chase after a little bit."

Princess11h

6/30/2012 07:23:42 am

(Dawn (cnwi) and Rico (Ellewt), do you want to be allies? I'll note mhannah1212 and see if she just wants to be killed off or if she wants someone to play for her or if she'll ever be able to get on. If she can't be my ally, than I NEED allies. Annelise is strong, but she will need an ally.)
I finally make it to the base of the mountain and look up at the huge, steep pile of frozen stone and dirt before me. (Darn, I forgot to say, I have a coil of rope.) I take three knives and secure them with the rope in a claw fashion. I learned this at the knot-tying station in training. I swing it over my head and fling it up the mountain as high as I can. I tug on it hard and it falls toward me. I retrieve it and try again. It takes me three tries before I get it securely lodged behind a rock. I tie the rope around me and begin to climb. I stop on the ledge where my makeshift grappling hook is wedged and find a small cave. I pick it up and make camp in the cave. I dare not make a fire, so I got into my sleeping bag right away. Only five died at the bloodbath the rest lived. Breeze is alive. So where is she?- Annelise, District Three

-Hannah

Sunfish7299

6/30/2012 11:05:44 am

Ok I say. I go deep in the sleeping bag, chase body heat makes it cozy. I look at the sky and see the moon. I think: I wonder if my family is looking at the moon. Hoping I am. And if they are. Is that even my moon? I go to sleep quickly after saying my poem( on girlsense it has it. I will type it up here later..) -bay district12

gohstgirls

6/30/2012 12:40:54 pm

(i glare at her and jump down from my rock) im Brittany Rose Snow. call me rose. and i was in the games. i snuck in. even though its twelve and up. but don't underestimate me. every rose has its thorns. i have a sister. we were seperated. and don't say the last name Snow sounds familiar.-rose

Cnwi

6/30/2012 01:00:38 pm

( sure Hannah but its up to Elle ( ellewt ) too lol so when she gets on.. )

Ellewt

6/30/2012 10:50:25 pm

((sorry, my internet was not working all day yesterday! I wont be on today much because Im Canadian and its Canada day :) ))
(I wake up from my daydream) oh, im sorry Dawn...Yeah, of course im coming! (I smile, and slightly return to my dayrdream...) -Rico, District seven
(Yes, I will be your allie)

GoDefyGravity

7/1/2012 12:40:19 am

I take the second watch, climbing to a high branch. I bring my knees up to my chin and hug them. An owl hoots. Branches rustle in the wind. If I crane my neck, I can almost see the Cornucopia. but it doesn't look like the Career pack is camping out there. Tommorrow we'll try to make it to the mountains. Even though there may be predators, we will be safer from other tributes. After an hour, West relieves me and I snuggle into the sleeping bag. I fall asleep as soon as my head hits the branch. -Cat, District Nine

Cnwi

7/1/2012 12:43:54 am

K good, let's go!( we start walking towards the mountain. ) - dawn district seven ( Hannah u can meet us on the mountain )

Princess11h

7/1/2012 02:59:22 am

(Great! Happy Canada Day!)

I hear a rumbling sound in the night. I jump out of my sleeping bag and shove it into my pack along with my makeshift grappling hook and other things I took out.

I rush out of the cave just in time to see a massive avalanche coming down the mountain. I press myself against the side of the mountain as it passes in front of me, leaving my buried in who knows how much snow. I take small breaths, trying not to use all of my oxygen. I start to dig up through the snow. It seemed like forever before my hand finally broke through to air.

I dug myself out and realized that the snow was deeper than my head. I was light, but a sank a bit in the deep snow. It would be impossible to travel down in this. There was straight trail of deep snow all the way down the mountain.

Suddenly, a crazy thought occurred to me. I took out the metal case from my soaked pack opened it, and set it face up on the snow. I sat in one end and put my feet in the other. I had no way of controlling my makeshift sled, so I just need to pray that I don't crash. I push off and go sliding at top speed down the mountain. I'm almost at the bottom when I hit a rock and go flying straight into a tree.

"Owww." I say, rubbing my head. My stuff is still in my pack, but the silver case is busted. I leave it. I hear a footsteps and quickly scale the tree.

The pair from seven walk under the tree. The boy leans against the tree to rest. I suck in my breath and hope they don't see me. They start to talk, and suddenly my nose starts to itch.

"ACHOO!" I sneeze and fall out of the tree onto my back, looking into the stunned faces of the pair from seven.

"Um... hi." I say with a little wave. -Annelise, District Three

-Hannah

Sunfish7299

7/1/2012 05:13:16 am

(Brittany if you read the hunger games you should know that there is no way to sneak in without district 13. You will have to wait till the next games if you want a character) I hear the avalanche coming, I wake up chase and cat and west is already helping us pack our things. We run down the mountain with all our supplies. We hop down the slippery rocks, we fall a couple of times but keep running. We get down to the normal snow. We are in plain sight. Come on guys. We run across. We keep running through the snow. It is hard but we manage. We get to a small mountain. I climb first since I am really good. I tie a rope around a strong tree and toss the other end down.cat climb up and helps me pull west and chase up.. Ok.. We need to find something. Like a cave. It will be warmer. And. More secure., anyone see a cave? -bay district 12

sagirlsruleme

7/1/2012 07:18:13 am

( my eyes open slowly, and my body regains sense. i recoil at the feeling of cold dampness by my chest. i look down and find my water bottle, halfway full with melted snow water. i gulf down some. the cave is too small, almost making me feel claustrophobic. i pack my things and try to push open the rock at the mouth of the cave, which i used to disguise it. however, its frozen shut with snow that might have come from the snow storm last night. or an avalanche.
my heart begins to pound as i realize that i might be trapped. trapped? as in stuck in this suffocating cage known as a cave which once seemed to appeal to me as a refuge. but that was when i was desperate for somewhere to rest for the night. now i see it as a means of my own death.
one day into the games and im already gonna die. that's what will happen if i don't get out of here. the opening is packed tightly with tons of snow, plus a boulder. im already hyperventilating from anxiety and claustrophobia, which is depleting my oxygen. the next thing i know it, my whole conscience is riddled with the one goal of getting the heck out of here, and i begin to thrash myself against the cave opening, kicking, screaming, wasting my energy on the stupid rock that won't budge. after hours of this, i decide to rock in a fetal position in the corner of the cave, holding my rag doll close to me, closing my eyes shut and trying to think of a way out.)-Dalylah, district eight.
((i probably won't be on for the rest of the day, so don't kill or bother with my character. you can just ignore her for now in the cave. thanks :)

sagirlsruleme

7/1/2012 07:19:37 am

typo...gulp not gulf

GoDefyGravity

7/1/2012 07:20:48 am

I breathe heavily and rest for a minute. I lift my head and scan rock for crevasses. Everything seems secure until I poke a piece of snow and it crumbles into a deep opening. I throw in a rock and it lands a second later. I look at Bay, Chase, and West. "Let's try down here." Without consulting further, I hesitantly reach in and find a read handhold. I keep climbing until I reach the bottom. I call out to Bay, "Bay, you could climb down here easily. Come on, it's perfect." -Cat, District Nine

r1018

7/1/2012 08:18:41 am

(me and zayn aren't with the careers.we couldn't find them, so we left. me and zayn are in a cave in the mountain now. read my post in the other group if u wanna know whats going on.) i wake up in the morning. it is even colder than i remember it being the night before. i can see my breath, coming in puffs.i snuggle closer to zayn, glad for the warmth of the sleeping bag, blankets, and him. after about ten minutes, i force myself to get up. i slide out of the sleeping bag, and go outside.(i was wearing my coat and all that while i slept) i shiver as the chilly morning air hits my face.i hope it will warm up a little, during the day.i guess the temperature to be about -15 degrees, but im not completely sure. i stretch, and walk around, working the stiffness from my legs. i run, 100 meters away from the cave, and 100 meters back, gettting my blood flowing, and warming me up. i take a handful of snow, and put it in my mouth, letting it melt in to water, and swallowing it. at least water won't be a problem this year. i erase my tracks with the old stick from last night, and go back into the cave. i start up last nights fire, and wake zayn up.we warm ourselves by the fire, while we eat a piece of rabbit meat each. i stamp out the fire, and zayn rolls up his sleeping bag, and blanket.i roll up my blankets, and we put all our stuff away.i pick up my backpack, and quiver of arrows,and bow, and zayn slings his backpack over his shoulders, and straps his sword onto his side. we exit the cave in scilence. " so where do we go now?" zayn asks. "i don't know..." i say with a sigh, " we were supposed to stay with the tributes from two and four, but that sorta went down the toilet....i don't know what to do now...i just don't know...". "well", zayn says , " we're better off moving than just sitting around...we might as well find a new shelter, hunt, do SOMETHING.". I nod , " you're right...lets go " i say. we start up the mountain, in silence, zayn leading, me following, erasing our tracks with the stick. -jewel and zayn, district one

r1018

7/1/2012 08:56:02 am

(can someone meet up with us? i wanna fight someone/run away from someone/ become someone's ally. your choice.) (:

Cnwi

7/1/2012 09:51:44 am

( i watch the girl then look to rico and finally help the girl up ) annelise right? - dawn district seven

Princess11h

7/1/2012 01:30:44 pm

(I accept her hand and stand up. I smile a bit.) Yeah. I'm from District Three. You guys are Dawn and Rico from Seven, right?(I ask, shifting my weight from one foot to the other nervously.)-Annelise, District Three

-Hannah

Cnwi

7/1/2012 08:06:02 pm

Yep... ( I glance at her, seeing she's nervous ) we aren't gonna hurt u! ( I laugh a little and smile ) - dawn district seven

lovebird3307

7/1/2012 11:35:57 pm

i go look for Levi i finally find him sitting in the snow.....when i sit next to him i start to remember my family back home and then i start to cry....he looks at me and sees tears running down my face he dries they off and says "don't cry,we have each other in these games,we will win and go back home to our families" i say "i know we will but im really scared something will happen to us"then he says "nothing is going to happen to us as longs as we have each other,okay" i say "okay" we walk for a while trying to find food and shelter while cover our foot prints at the same time i finally coma across a rabbit and shoot at it i make it and go get it now all we have to find is shelter,a few minutes later we do,we each have a sleeping bag but Levi recommends us bothe share one because it will keep us warm i agree and we start to cook the rabbit. -Rain District Eleven

Princess11h

7/1/2012 11:38:21 pm

Oh. Good.(I say, my face flooding with relief. I smile. I'm a little nervous to ask to be allies, but I need some, and these two seem nice.)-Annelise, District Three

cnwi

7/1/2012 11:53:27 pm

( i smile a little and laugh ) u wanna b allies don't u..? - dawn district seven

Ellewt

7/2/2012 12:11:20 am

yeah, that is a great idea, Three allies working together! we will have a better chance..Unless it makes us more spottable. -Rico, District seven,

cnwi

7/2/2012 12:28:10 am

yep! and i hope not... well annelise we were just heading to the mountains to find a cave... - dawn district seven

Princess11h

7/2/2012 12:58:06 am

(I smile) You guys want to be allies with me? (I ask. They smile at me.) Allies it is! (I say.) But the avalanche makes it hard to travel up the mountain. I was in a cave up there, and the avalanche nearly buried me alive. Maybe we travel around the mountain a little? The snow is too deep to go up here. -Annelise, District Three

Sunfish7299

7/2/2012 01:20:13 am

Ok! I'm coming! I climb down easily. Wow. This is a good place. The only thing we need to be careful of is avalanches. But we can hear them from far away. Chase, west! Come on -bay

GoDefyGravity

7/2/2012 01:35:47 am

I grin. "Yep." I set down my pack and climb back up to the top. I tie our rope to a nearby tree. The boys rappel down and look around. "Nice," says West in admiration. My stomach rumbles, and West chuckles. "Let's eat," he says. We divide up the small amount of food we have and eat. -Cat, District Nine
(( Sunfish, do you want to meet up with Jewel and Zayn while hunting?))

Sunfish7299

7/2/2012 01:48:24 am

(ya and we do need some action) well me and cat are going to go hunting. We need food. We go out of the cave. We travel down mountain sides,and have to climb a little. We are at a very plain barren place when I see movement. I lay down on my stomach. I think they are the tributes from one, what should we do?? -bay district 12

GoDefyGravity

7/2/2012 01:56:08 am

I follow Bay's gaze and see the tributes from One, seemingly oblivious to our presence. "Uh-oh..." Seeing Careers is never good."I don't know..." I whisper back. "Maybe we should leave and hope that they don't see us." -Cat, District Nine

Cnwi

7/2/2012 02:14:40 am

( I nod ) sounds good.. Let's go.. ( we start walking around the mountain ) - dawn district seven

r1018

7/2/2012 02:20:33 am

i see a sudden movement out of the corner of my eye.i whip my head around, and see the girls from districts nine and twelve."Zayn" i hiss, "Look. Just there. The girls from nine and twelve." Zayn nods "what should we do?" he says, "ignore them or attack?". "I don't know..., " i reply, "lets see what they do first...Be ready to attack just in case though..." Zayn draws his sword, and holds it at his side. he looks unprepared, but i know better.he is more ready than ever. i pull an arrow from my quiver, and load it into my bow, but leave the string loose.we wait to see what Cat and Bay are going to do.-Zayn and Jewel, district one (do you wanna fight or be allies?)

Sunfish7299

7/2/2012 02:34:52 am

( I don't know we are allies with chase and west also. If you want to be allies with use you can but then that would be a group of six.. Idk) they have their weaponds. I stand up with my sword at my side. -bay district 12

GoDefyGravity

7/2/2012 02:54:50 am

I take a deep breath. I place a hand on my dagger and pull it out. For a moment, we all stare at each other in hesitation. I mutter to Bay. "I think they see us..." (I don't know... do you want to fight but one team lets the other go? Just a suggestion.) -Cat, Dstrict Nine

r1018

7/2/2012 03:39:43 am

(idk...i don't want to kill anybody, but careers are supposed to be strong....idk...)

(Btw, this is what jewel looks like: http://media.al.com/scenesource/photo/taylor-swiftjpg-061771d86069d53e_medium.jpg) i know, it's taylor swift, but oh well (:

(this is what zayn looks like: http://cdn.stargazete.com/dosya/615988-cut-540x330.jpg)

GoDefyGravity

7/2/2012 05:02:08 am

( Exactly. We fight.... the strong Careers get the advantage, but Jewel or Zayn doesn't want to kill so just leaves us a bit wounded, maybe.)

sagirlsruleme

7/2/2012 05:23:48 am

( my head snaps back into conscientiousness, my tense muscles relax and i begin to breath through my nostrils again.
"ok, Dalylah, your trapped in a cave, with tons of snow blocking the entrance. your main problem is how to break the ice."
a sudden memory comes back to me. when i was younger and working in the fabric factories, the factory conductor used that same metaphor when trying to teach us how to sow.
"you grab the needle like this" he demonstrated " and pass it rhythmically through the fabric like so. like breaking the ice with a hammer, you penetrate the fabric with the needle."
my hands react faster than my brain and grabs one of my bayonets. i being to charge the frozen snow entrance with the sword, breaking the ice with the hammer, penetrating the fabric with the needle)-Dalylah, district eight

sagirlsruleme

7/2/2012 05:26:58 am

typo again. sew, not sow.

r1018

7/2/2012 08:39:38 am

(this is what the arena looks like....:http://www.google.com/imgres?q=tundra&num=10&hl=en&biw=1192&bih=567&tbm=isch&tbnid=AjBIEk1BHQUbZM:&imgrefurl=http://www.blueplanetbiomes.org/tundra.htm&docid=jut4EA52R_i-dM&imgurl=http://www.blueplanetbiomes.org/images/anaktuvuk_scenery.jpg&w=331&h=227&ei=ByPyT6PlKYW5rQGSqoT3AQ&zoom=1&iact=hc&vpx=102&vpy=202&dur=530&hovh=181&hovw=264&tx=165&ty=57&sig=103674458878781335318&page=1&tbnh=157&tbnw=192&start=0&ndsp=10&ved=1t:429,r:0,s:0,i:141)

r1018

7/2/2012 08:44:55 am

" what are we waiting for?" Zayn hisses in frustration, "let's just attack, and get this over with." I nod tensely, and draw back my bowstring, aiming straight at Cat's heart. "Come down here and fight!" i yell , "cowards!hiding up there in your little rat hole!" Zayn snorts with laughter , " wow" he mutters to me, " can't get much more insulting than that, can you?" "shut up Zayn " i say, rolling my eyes. He shakes his head, and prepares to fight, as we wait for Cat and Bay to make their move.

(this is what my bow looks like, btw.....)http://www.google.com/imgres?q=archery+bows&hl=en&biw=1192&bih=567&tbm=isch&tbnid=Xita9tZp6N47aM:&imgrefurl=http://www.classic-bow.com/catalog/&docid=-oC5RTLa0jWiKM&imgurl=http://classic-bow.com/catalog/images/asian_archery_32.jpg&w=1013&h=854&ei=RCTyT9niG4jmqgH1wJSOAg&zoom=1&iact=hc&vpx=585&vpy=36&dur=398&hovh=206&hovw=245&tx=193&ty=141&sig=103674458878781335318&page=3&tbnh=190&tbnw=225&start=29&ndsp=19&ved=1t:429,r:3,s:29,i:242

r1018

7/2/2012 08:46:01 am

(btw, what do you think of the pic of zayn? i think he's hot, but what about you all?)(:

sagrilsruleme

7/2/2012 09:29:39 am

((he looks ok.))

(after hours of attacking frozen snow, i break surface, revealing a chilling yet bright ray of sunlight. i pack my things and crawl out of the cave, thirsty for the outdoors and quenching my thirst by basking in the sunlight. i take deep breaths of the mountainous, snow white air, filling my lungs with pine trees and birdsong.
"we made it out." i tell my rag doll, hidden under my jacket. my only friend in the world.
suddenly, i hear screams of torment come from around the side of the mountain. instincts take over and i drop to the ground, pressing my face and body against the snow-covered ground and trying to camouflage myself. through the blind of a tree, i peer out through spikey pine needles and find a boy. he's limping, obviously from a leg wound, with ashen hair and pale face from the cold. his clothes are torn. he's holding a bloody knife in one hand, dragging a helpless girl by her hair in the other. my chest tightens, squeezing out every wisp of oxygen and relief out of me as i notice who he is.
"Hue," i whisper to myself.
he murderously,shoves the girl onto the ground. she has a bleeding nose and bloody eye, and he has half of his face soaked in red blood too. i bet its her blood on his face.
i watch helplessly as he stabs her once, twice, multiple times in her chest. she lets out a blood curdling scream. he ice blue eyes land on mine, begging for me to do something. my frozen bones sit in fear, unsure of what to do. her screams stop. her voice falls silent. her eyes blankly stare into oblivion. her cannon fires.

My eyes fall back on Hue, who is now slick with blood. he wipes his knife in the snow to erase the blood from it, stands and looks around to see if there is anyone else. but he doesn't see me. she limps away and out of sight)-Dalylah, district eight

sagirlsruleme

7/2/2012 09:32:11 am

ugh..more typos. her ice blues eyes, not he. and he limps away, not she.

sagirslrulme

7/2/2012 09:42:49 am

(the sympathetic, pitiful side of me takes over and runs over to the abandoned body. kneeling beside her, i stare at her, taking in her face. she has dark skin, dark hair and eyes. eyes full of pain and pleading. she looks no older than thirteen. such a young soul wasted in a stupid game.
strangely, tears begin to well in my eyes and drop onto her cold cheeks. hateful tears. hate for Hue, who killed her. Hate for the stupid capitol who takes humor in this. Hate for myself, who didn't do anything when i had the chance.
A sudden angst powers me now, drives me up from my kneeling position. i may me growing crazy from what i just witnessed, from being trapped in the cave, from begin thrown into this nutshell of an arena. but im not crazy for now wanting to see Hue's blood, on the white carpet of snow that has harnessed the blood of many lives. I hunger for his death, to pay for all the deaths of all the lives he must have stolen. he's playing that capitols game, and he's a key player that must be destroyed.)-Dalylah district eight.

GoDefyGravity

7/2/2012 09:53:08 am

I inhale sharply. The girl from One's bow points straight to my heart. I slowly pull out my dagger. I try to think of a good insult. "Um.... if there are any cowards, they're you! With your... uh... distant little bow and arrow!" I wince. That comment's lame-o-meter would probably read 100/100. I quickly roll out of my hiding spot and dart away from Jewel's aim. I feel Bay next to me. I try to redeem myself. I say evenly, "If you want a fight, here we are." -Cat, District Nine

sagirlsruleme (now playing Hue)

7/2/2012 09:56:31 am

(every step drives my leg crazy. i have suffered many wounds since i have entered the arena. it all started when i ran, aiming straight for the mountain since i new i didn't stand a chance if i went for a back pack. instead, i wrestled a guy to death when i got to the mountain, caught him in a head lock and choked him. i took his sword and back pack. i found a tree, but regretted i staying all night in the tree, for it stormed and haled all through the night. my bones rattled with an icy pain, and my toes on my right leg had gotten frostbite. i knew that my frostbite would spread if i didn't do anything about it, so i had to cut off my toes, and im paying for it dearly now. i count on my finger tips how many tributes i have taken out now.
one (the boy i wrestled) two (another boy who i had killed for his medicine) and three (the girl who i stabbed to death because i saw her as a potential threat). three people dead today. all because of me. im not sure who they were, or what district that came from. i only knew that if i don't want to die, i have to make others die. anyone i see now if another person who i have to kill, regardless if they were my friend or not. i laugh as i think of how people must have saw me as weak. weak? ha! if they could see me now...they'll think im strong...a fighter, a good ally...crazy, driven mad by the idea of getting out of here as soon a possible...a monster, killing anyone in my path. if only they could see me now. they wouldn't even know it was me.)-Hue, district eight.

Sunfish7299

7/2/2012 10:28:50 am

I yell back at them "WE ARE WAITING FOR YOU. SEEING IF YOU ARE LIKE ALL THE OTHER CAREERS, I GUESS YOU ARE YOU MEAN,CRUEL,BRUTAL,HEARTLESS PEOPLE!"WERE KIDS AND YOUR PLAYING THE CAPITALS GAME!THEY WANT US TO KILL, AND YOUR DOING IT! I DON'T CARE IF YOU VOLUNTEER, BUT KNOW ONE THING, YOUR NOT VOLUNTEERING TO WIN FAME FOR YOUR DISTRICT, YOUR VOLUNTEERING TO KILL KIDS! UNDERSTAND!? I VOLUNTEERED BUT ONLY TO SAVE A SICK,WEAK GIRL WHO WOULD SUFFER, I DID IT FOR HER, NOT FAME, NOT BECAUSE I WANTED TO KILL (she really does not like careers!) YOU GET TREATED LIKE LAP DOGS! YOU DON'T KNOW WHAT IT IS LIKE TO STARVE! WE ARE NOT COWARDS, WE HAVE A HEART, THERES A DIFFERENCE!!!" I turn around and stop off automatically blocking

Sunfish7299

7/2/2012 10:30:42 am

Stomp not stop) Jewels arrows with my sword.. ( I am planning for your characters to come after her, affected and mad at what she said cause she is not gonna fight. Unless it is for defense) -bay district 12

sagirlsruleme (or Dalylah)

7/2/2012 11:22:02 am

(i call district nine for the next games :)

(i begin to hunt down Hue, tracking him by the sloppy footprints that he leave in the snow. it rubs the me wrong way by how he doesn't care to cover them. any sane person, who doesn't want to be followed, would conceal them. maybe that's it. maybe he's insane. maybe he wants people to follow him, so that he can lead them into a trap and kill them. if only i knew what's going on in that boy's head.)-Dalylah, district eight

GoDefyGravity

7/2/2012 03:17:04 pm

I watch her go nervously. I slowly back away until I am under the cover of some trees. I follow Bay and find her still stalking off. "Bay... Are you okay?" I ask. I strain my ears for the sound of furious Careers coming after us. I pray silently as I follow her into the undergrowth. -Cat, District Nine

Ellewt

7/2/2012 11:30:23 pm

((love the pic))
Ok, whats up that mountain anyway? No one has ever told me. -Rico, District Seven

Sunfish7299

7/2/2012 11:44:31 pm

I turn around) its just.. I have watched million of kids die each year. And most of them from a career. Who volunteered. And the careers seem proud. Proud that they took a life. We are kids! If it were not for these games we might be able to be friends with other kids. But we're not. If we do not play the capitals game there will be no more game. But the careers will always play it.. -bay district 12

Cnwi

7/2/2012 11:47:13 pm

Who knows, but we r gonna find out.. ( I smile and we continue walking ) - dawn district seven

GoDefyGravity

7/3/2012 01:56:07 am

I glance towards the treetops, trying to spot cameras. I know that they are watching, hanging onto our every word. The Capitol must be fuming. I look back down to Bay and take in her agonized face. "Bay," I say softly, "I know how you feel. My sister's brother died last year, and I don't think that she's recovered. The Career who killed him... he laughed. But yelling isn't how to get revenge." My voice strengthens. "Bay, I'm not going to win the Games. I know it and you know it. I'm not going home. But Bay, you might! This is your perfect arena. Get revenge on the Careers by winning. I know you can do it. Either you or Chase or West. But don't play the Capitol's way. Play it your way." I watch her face anxiously. -Cat. District Nine

r1018

7/3/2012 03:17:56 am

i retrieve the two arrows i shot, and put one in my quiver, and load the other back into my bow. " come on, " Zayn spits, furious. " Im not letting her get away with that. i volunteered for my little brother. you volunteered because coach told you to....Captials lap dogs." he charges up the side of the mountain, disappearing into the trees. "Zayn!" i shout , " wait!!!" i run after him, into the trees, i find him, hidden behind a tree. he holds a finger to his lips, and points. just ten feet away from us is Cat and Bay. without thinking, i draw back my bowstring, and release it, hitting Bay. my aim, was off, becase i was angry, so i only hit her shoulder. She yelps, and whirls around, as does Cat. " Crud" i mutter. i load another arrow, and fire, this time, nailing cat in her knife hand.(it's not hurt badly tho) Zayn charges forward, swinging his sword. and i follow, holding my knife ready, slinging my bow over my back.( Zayn is a really good sword fighter, so he would probably have a slight advatage, and wouldn't get hurt. I, on the other hand, am horrible with a knife, so i can get wounded pretty bad, if you want to....don't kill me though....)-Zayn and Jewel, district one

Ellewt

7/3/2012 04:01:32 am

"I hope it is not a trap.... the careers have brains ya'know." (I say and continue walking with Them) -Rico, District Seven

Cnwi

7/3/2012 04:20:17 am

Ya... We have to b cautious... - dawn district seven

Sunfish7299

7/3/2012 05:42:04 am

The sword is bats weapons also) I take out the arrow. Just like all of them I say. I swing my sword, blocking zayns hits. I scratch him in the leg and arm. But not deep. I roll onto the snow, doging a hit that would kill me. I get back up. Cat is beating her pretty bad, I can tell she has never or not fought much with a knife. I roll onto the snow again and scramble
Up towards the tree. I am up in a split. I take
Out te rope and cat climbs up. I cut the rest before the careers can. I put whats left of the rope in my bag. I stand with my sword on the branch. I look to cat. High ground always wins I say to cat. We stand back to back. I have my sword out, prepared to fight. -bay district 12

Sunfish7299

7/3/2012 06:49:49 am

More typos bays not Bats and she said just like all of them to jewel and Zayn. ) while we waiting I think abou what cat said. Cat. I promise. If I do not get home, I will make sure you will.. -bay district 12

GoDefyGravity

7/3/2012 11:01:56 am

Tears well up in my eyes. "And I'll do the same for you," I whisper. Jewel and Zayn are staring up at us murderously. I draw my dagger, but my left hand is shaking from the injury. I switch to my right and look down at the Careers. Throwing my knife would be so easy.... but I'm not ready to do that yet. I don't want Tommy's last memory of me to be one of a murderess. I look at Bay's shoulder. It's gushing blood. I gasp. "Oh my gosh, Bay! Why didn't you tell me?" I dig into my bag and retrieve the bandage Chase had thoughtlfully slipped in. I cover her wound. "Compliments of Chase," I tell her. -Cat, District Nine

GoDefyGravity

7/3/2012 11:09:43 am

I turn back into a battle stance. I crane my neck. Our scuffle might've attracted others. I get an idea. I whisper it to Bay. "Let's try ot drive them away by throwing small chunks of ice. You never know, right?" -Cat, District Nine

Sunfish7299

7/3/2012 11:30:15 am

Sure. I scoop my hands down in the snow that cover the branches. I pack them tightly. I then find some pine ones in the top branches (it's a pine cone tree) I throw them down. It barely misses I make more, dodging her arrows. Thanks cat I say as my shoulder starts to feel a little better. I finally hit Zayn. In his upper eye. I threw it so hard I think I knocked him out. Come on. I jump to the next tree that is about a foot away. I hold the top of the trunk. Me: it ok. Jump. The branches are thick and sturdy. You can not miss. I swing to the next one. I wait for cat then we jump down on the ground. We sprint super fast. We get to some boulders (I climbed some today! My relatives were like how did you get up there so fast?) I grab a little dent and pull myself up. Placing my foot carefully on the next rock.. -bay district 12

GoDefyGravity

7/3/2012 11:53:51 am

(( Haha lucky!! We have this one rock in our backyard that we call Pride Rock.. like in Lion King XD ))
I scramble up after her after I throw one last iceball at Jewel. I can't tell if I hit her or not. We settle down into a deepish crevice and tend to ourselves. I wrap a bandage around my hand. We sit in silence for a little while. -Cat, District Nine

Princess11h

7/3/2012 12:33:26 pm

(Yikes! I go to the lake for two days and there are tons more posts! I love everyone's pics btw!)

We continue up the mountain and my arm begins to burn with pain. I realize that, stupidly, I never cleaned the cut on my arm the girl from Two gave me in the bloodbath. I pull up my sleeve only to look away quickly. It was deeper than I realized, and had become infected.

"Do either of you have anything good to clean this with?" I ask, examining my arm closely. -Annelise, District Three

-Hannah

Cnwi

7/3/2012 12:58:18 pm

( I look in my pack and see a little bit of disinfectant. I hand it to her ) there's only a little so b careful.. - dawn district seven

Mhannah1212

7/3/2012 11:27:21 pm

((Hey guys!! SO sorry I haven't been on! Okay, I'll do something with Breeze really quickly just to get her out of the way))

As I rise into the arena on my metal plate, I feel the icy breeze, see the distant mountain, then look down at the Cornucopia, about 50 yards away. I look around at my fellow tributes and can't see my ally, Annelise, anywhere, so I turn my attention back to the Cornucopia. I see a small brown bag, then, nearby, a sleeve of throwing knives. I decide to run straight for them.

The announcer booms, "10, 9, 8, 7, 6, 5, 4, 3, 2...Let the 43rd annual Hunger Games begin! And may the odds be ever in your favor, tributes."

I run for the Cornucopia, ducking under the already fighting tributes, sling the brown bag over one shoulder, tuck the sleeve of knives inside my jacket, and run away, headed for an area filled with caves, hoping to get out of the wind and warm up a bit. ~Breeze, District 4

Ellewt

7/4/2012 01:24:17 am

(I look at her arm)
Oh man, that must hurt...Who did that to you? -Rico, District Seven

Cnwi

7/4/2012 01:26:35 am

( I shake my head ) probably some ungrateful career... - dawn district seven

Princess11h

7/4/2012 01:36:36 am

"Thanks" I say, accepting the disinfectant.

"And, yeah, the girl from Two gave me this during the bloodbath. I was just stupid and forgot about it." I explain.

I hand the disinfectant back to Dawn and pull the bandage from my pack. I wrap it up quickly. I think about Breeze and wonder if one of the cannons that sounded today was for her.

"Guys, I have something to tell you." I admit, stopping.

"At training, I made an alliance with Breeze from Four, but I haven't seen her in the Arena yet. Maybe she died today, with all those cannons, but if she didn't..." I trail off. -Annelise, District Three

-Hannah

Cnwi

7/4/2012 01:38:06 am

( I look at Rico and nod ) I understand.. - dawn district seven

Princess11h

7/4/2012 01:40:53 am

(Just a reminder of what Annelise looks like. For that picture in your heads ;) http://i60.photobucket.com/albums/h4/Isandlwana/Louis1879profilehigh-def001.jpg

-Hannah

Princess11h

7/4/2012 01:42:57 am

Omigosh, lol, FAIL! That was a pic for something else! IGNORE IT!!! This is the right pic. Annelise is not a man.
http://stagedoordesigns.com/client/missalcatherine/site/Resources/contactpic.jpeg

-Hannah

Cnwi

7/4/2012 01:46:10 am

Lol

r1018

7/4/2012 04:26:10 am

I curse softly under my breath, when zayn is hit with the ice. i am bleeding all over, my both my arms, my legs, my face. "this is proff that I'm pretty much crap at knife" i mutter under my breath, kneeling next to zayn. "Come on Zayn, wake up....you'll freeze" i say, shaking his shoulder, and lightly slapping his face. he finally wakes up, shaking his head slightly. he sits up, and then flops back down again. " Ugh..my head..." he groans, "All that training, all those battles, and i get defeated by a chunk of ice." He rolls his eyes in irritation. I burst out laughing, at the disgusted expression on his face. he looks at me in mock annoyance " Whats so funny?" he asks, " Oh, my...." i gasp, in between busts of laughter, " we're supposed to be the big, bad careers, and look at us: laying in the snow, you knocked out by a twelve year old, me covered in knife cuts, from a district nine girl......we're just a mess!" i flop down, on my back next to him, and keep laughing. He eventually starts to laugh too, and feels good to laugh, seeing as i haven't even smiled for real since i got to the capitol. -Jewel and Zayn, District One

r1018

7/4/2012 04:34:27 am

(lol hannah.....when i saw the first pic i was like: uhhmm...ok?)(:

r1018

7/4/2012 04:43:20 am

changed jewels look....

http://www.sodahead.com/fun/what-do-u-think-bout-blondes/question-2319523/?link=ibaf&q=blondes&imgurl=http://img66.imageshack.us/img66/6314/sarajeanunderwood3vk5.jpg

and just as a reminder, this is zayn:

http://www.google.com/imgres?q=zayn+malik&hl=en&biw=1311&bih=624&tbm=isch&tbnid=lFdk-REnTcutQM:&imgrefurl=http://hurryupharry.org/2012/06/22/the-next-islamist-threat-zayn-malik-from-one-direction/&docid=1f-864cv1ic5HM&imgurl=http://hurryupharry.org/wp-content/uploads/2012/06/Malik0112.jpg&w=350&h=473&ei=SY70T4GuFcW7rQHzt-3lAw&zoom=1&iact=hc&vpx=110&vpy=73&dur=1644&hovh=261&hovw=193&tx=115&ty=170&sig=112639344853446828576&page=1&tbnh=132&tbnw=96&start=0&ndsp=25&ved=1t:429,r:0,s:0,i:76

GoDefyGravity

7/4/2012 05:45:14 am

((This is cat... found a real pic!!
http://t2.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcT6TUZQAUMVhXxRv0jeeqtjsXd5HTv0ViY5HgJ2YJTJtz60rX5t2g))

Sunfish7299

7/4/2012 05:46:25 am

(HEY THAT'S ZAYN FROM 1D I LOVE THEM!! 😱😱)

sagirlsruleme (now playing hue)

7/4/2012 06:21:22 am

by night fall, i get a strong case of paranoia. i begin to feel like im being watched, followed maybe. i stumble over my every painful footstep, foaming at the mouth with a seething rage to get out of this arena.
i run into a pool of water, covered with a layer of cracking ice. on the far other side of the pool, i see a desperate, thirsty female tribute, trying to crack the ice for the water underneath. i pull out my knife, camouflage myself in the undergrowth beside the pool, and tiptoe near her. she will be my fourth kill today. perhaps not the last.)-Hue district eight

sagirlsruleme (now playing Dalylah)

7/4/2012 06:59:54 am

(i have been following Hue for hours. he seems to be suspecting me, because every now and again, he thrashes and turns around, searching the premises for whoever is following him-and ill then just slyly hide behind a tree. i can tell by the glint of hysteria in his eye that he's become insane, and thus highly dangerous, driven by the bloodthirsty need to kill his way to success.
we approach an ice pool, where he encounters a little girl tribute, obviously on the brink of tears and anxiety from being in the arena.

she's so scared, that she doesn't even mind to beware of other tributes, and to at least show some kind of caution. she seems to be armed with nothing, no back pack, but a plastic bag of dwindling crackers and a dagger which she tries to slash the ice with. her lips are already cracking from lack of water for days.

Hue takes cover in the snow and approaches her. he takes her by surprise by shoving her onto the ice.
"please...please..." the girl begins to sob.
his knife gleams in the moonlight as he raises it. it hits the ice as the girl, showing her first skill of usefulness, energetically turns over and misses the point. she scrambles to her feet and precariously arms herself with her dagger over the ice. he, stunned by her agility, arms himself with his sword this time. she ducks his blows, only receiving a cut on her ankle. she makes a wrong move and hits the ice, knocking every breath out of her as she hits the ground on her back. all the grief, fear, and weakness takes over now. her dagger, the only weapon of her defense, is thrown out of reach. she throws herself onto her belly and tries to crawl away, but he takes his sword and forces it into her ankles, severing them completely off. she cries of pain, blood thickening over the thin layer of ice.

something in my legs move my into action. i find myself running, fixating one of my bayonets into my wooden slingshot. i release. the sword flies. it finds its home in Hue's back.
the repercussions of this deathly blow take immediate affect. he stumbles to the ground, coughing up blood. a sigh of relief escape my mouth as i take joy in his final death. then i wonder, why did it take me so long to get rid of this murderer? i had every opportunity before, why now, when this girl is on the brink of death?
i run over the ice approaching her stiff body. her face has gone pale from loss of blood, and from all the pain. i kneel beside her, feeling helpless, pity, guilt, and hate for myself.
" i can help." i fumble with the latch on my back pack, trying to get my bandages that i know wouldn't help at this point.
"no," she grunts in a raspy voice, snorting up blood through her injured ribs and nostrils.
"but i can save you..." i stutter, almost to tears myself
"no," she says more forcefully "even if i do live, what do i have else in the world to live for? just let me die here. its better than all the fame in the world."
i relinquish at the meaning of her words. "its better than all the fame in the world." there is some disturbing truth in that. truth that rubs me the wrong way.)-Dalylah, district eight

sagirlsruleme

7/4/2012 07:03:29 am

((so sorry for flooding!! i had a lot to say))

Mhannah1212

7/4/2012 10:33:17 pm

Eventually, I find a good cave, check through it for mutts and possible instability in the roof, then sit down for a minute.

'Now,' I think. 'Now, I need to find water, I'll need that for cooking, washing, and drinking.'

Before I set out, though, I check through my bag, seeing what I'll have to survive these Games. I open it and see a dart gun, complete with a pack of 15 darts, all metal tipped, deadly sharp. Next, I pull out a small sleeve of crackers, a bag of beef jerky, and a tiny bag of some dried fruit. There's a blanket in there too, very thin, but it could potentially keep me from getting frostbite. Finally, there are 2 lighters at the very bottom of the bag.

I smile and put everything back, then sling the bag over my shoulder and go looking for water. -Breeze, District 4

r1018

7/5/2012 12:05:38 am

(I KNOW, RIGHT SUNFISH?!?! THEY ARE SO ADORABLE! AND GUESS WHAT?! I MIGHT GET TICKETS FOR THEIR 2013 TOUR!!!!YAY!)

r1018

7/5/2012 12:29:31 am

I sit up. "we should get going" i say, "it's gonna get dark soon" zayn nods in agreement, and tries to get up, but his head is still hurting, and he is dizzy. he sways on the spot for a moment, and then starts to fall back down, but i catch him, and manage to hold him up, even though he's about 40 pounds heavier than me. " Are you ok?" i ask nervously. if wwe can't get out of the snow, we're dead for sure. "yeah" zayn mutters, " can you help me though? i don't think i can stay up" i nod. i grab his sword, and hand it to him, and he straps it to his side.thrn he puts his arm around my shoulder, and i half lead, half drag him until i find a tiny cave. i leave him out side while i examine the cave, checking for mutts, and other tributes.finding none, i go out side to get zayn.i don't see him. "zayn" i hiss "zayn!!" im getting hysterical, so i close my eyes and breathe for a minute. i look around, and eventually find him, collecting berries. "those are poison" i say, coming up behind him. "exactly" zayn says with a small smile, dropping them in to a pouch.i help him back up, and lead him to the cave. i leave him inside, and go erase our tracks.when i get back to the cave, there is a small sliver parachute."yes!" i whisper, opening it. in side is a first aid kit, a head wound wrap, and a small package of six...sandwiches? "oh my.."i whisper "we're starving and dieing, and they send us sandwiches..". i look at the sky. "thanks" i whisper. i heand inside the cave, and show zayn everything we got. i hand him and sandwich, while i lay out his blanketss on the floor. he eats quietly. i go out to a small stand of trees about ten feet from our cave, and get some branches. i erase my tracks, and go back to the cave. i put the braches in a pile, and Zayn makes a fire. i clean the small cut on his head from the ice, and slide the head wrap on him, and then rub some medicine cream on my arms, legs, and face, and then wrap myself in bandages. i eat a sandwich. after we eat, we sit staring at the fire for a while, warming up. Zayn suddenly reaches over, and slides an arm around my waist, pulling me close."Thanks for saving me" he whispers. I smile, very concious that our faces are about an inch apart. "I'm glad you're my ally" he says even softer. and then he leans forward, and kisses me, full on the mouth. i am surprised for a minute, and try to pull away, but then it goes through my head: Zayn the boy you love, is KISSING you! and i lean forward, kissing him back.-Jewel and Zyn, Disrict One

r1018

7/5/2012 12:36:33 am

((btw, Sunfish, plz go on my 1D group...i've been posting pictures of the One Direcion guys.....))

((oh yeah, and i meant Zayn, not Zyn...my bad...))(:

lovebird3307

7/5/2012 12:41:35 am

when we finish eating the rabbit we see that its night time so we go to bed....we share a sleeping bag he raps his arms around me and i do the same,then we start to talk about what if we win and have life after the games i say "if we live i want to live my life with you and my family" then he says "i want to do the same too,i don't know what i'd do without you" and then i say "i feel the same way,i love you Levi i love you with all my heart" and then he says "i love you too Rain,i love you lots" and then he kisses me and say goodnight and we go to bed. -Rain District Eleven

lovebird3307

7/5/2012 12:47:46 am

Levi goes to bed before i do...i start to think about the kiss he just gave me on the lips and then i say quietly to myself "i love you Levi a LOT"

Ellewt

7/5/2012 01:44:11 am

"Yeah, Stupid Careers. I hate them..
Their purpose is to murder."
(i pick up a rock and throw it hard against another larger rock)
"I hate the whole games!! Its all about murder! stupid President!" -Rico, District Seven

GoDefyGravity

7/5/2012 02:17:23 am

I stand up. "Let's go back to the cave," I suggest. Bay agrees. Chase and West look surprised at our scuffle. I hold up the measly rabbit we managed to catch before the fight and smile. "Dinner?" West frowns. "Forget the rabbit. What happened to you?" -Cat, District Nine

cnwi

7/5/2012 03:29:00 am

( i touch ricos arm ) hey... just calm down.. ( to annelise ) well if you do find breeze i understand, but for now we have to keep moving.. - dawn district seven

sagirlsruleme

7/5/2012 03:46:37 am

(it doesn't seem like it will snow tonight, so i find a thick tree to spend the night in. my body still shivers from all the murders i have witnessed today, and all that i was the reason for too.
i look into the sky and find many faces. including the two girls who i saw die. i hold my rag doll tightly to me as i think about how many have died in the last two days. seven, i think. meaning that there is about seventeen of us left. something in me is breaking. is it my wit to last through the games, or my weak little heart, no matter how cheesy or cleshay that sounds? living in a world that makes children kill one another...will i ever really be whole again, knowing that i killed Hue, a monster, who deserved to die but who i didn't even know. the girl's words still bounce around me head: " just let me die here. its better than all the fame in the world." perhaps she was onto something when she breathed those last couple words. to slip into obsolete oblivion than to live as a murderer is better than winning these stupid games after all.

i dig out the rope in my back pack. my fingers numbly fashion a noose, tied one end of the rope to the sturdy branch of the tree, and the noose around my neck. i take my rag doll and hold it. with all its warmth, i think of my family, how i would probably see them again if i die. but in death, there is truth. and in truth, there is peace. peace...meaning no more hunger games.

holding my doll, i shaky sigh escaped my lips. i stand on the branch, looking down at my snowy death. honestly, i have nothing to lose if i die. nothing would be waiting out there if i win. nothing but the taunting nightmares, accusing me of murderous memories. i have everything to gain. everything, as in happiness.
my feet slip off. my world warps into slow motion. i slowly glide, falling, falling. my hair flies as a dark carpet after my head. my eyes close. my neck snaps and my lungs lurch for oxygen.
after minutes of strain, my body sways with the wind. forever still. eyes closed. no breaths of sorrow. dead, but in the most joyful way.)-Dalylah, district eight

(( all done! ill be posting about my new character on the other group page. the link below is what Dalylah looks like.))

http://images3.wikia.nocookie.net/thehungergames/images/4/45/India-Eisley-the-secret-life-of-the-american-teenager-18485618-1222-817.jpg

GoDefyGravity

7/5/2012 04:24:05 am

Why did I put scuffle? Sorry, I meant injuries. XD

r1018

7/5/2012 05:19:20 am

the anthem plays that night, and i scramble outside to look at the sky. Zayn has gone to sleep, and I'm on guard duty. i watch as the capitol seal burns in the sky. i see two girls faces, and Hue, from eight's face.halfway through the anthem, a cannon booms, and Dalyah from eight's face appears. I shiver, wondering what happened to her...almost no one ever dies during the anthem...i count on my fingers who is left. me and zayn is two.....the two from district two clarisse and jacob...four....dawn, rico, breeze..seven...cat, west, bay, chase...eleven....Levi and Rain...thirteen...eleven dead, thirteen left.... i swallow, and crawl back into the cave, and hold my bow tightly.hoping that im not the next to die.-Jewel and Zayn, District One.

(me and zayn are gonna go after the two from two and kill them, ok?)

sagirslruleme

7/5/2012 05:26:42 am

(( who is gonna win the game this time?))

r1018

7/5/2012 05:40:01 am

((idk...i think someone said dawn, but im not sure...))

r1018

7/5/2012 05:55:23 am

halfway through the night, i wake up Zayn.he guards, and keeps the fire going, while i sleep.the night is dangerously cold...must be at least -30 degrees, so we are keeping the fire. i have a dreamless sleep, and then at dawn, Zayn wakes me up. "Better get going" Zayn whispers , "we had the fire going all night, and it's a miracle we haven't been found..." i nod sleepily, and sit up. i took off my coat and sweater while i was sleeping so that they would dry off, because they were soaking from the snow, and having wet clothes in cold weather is dangerous.i slde the now dry and warm gray sweater over my red t shirt, and then pull my coat back on, and zip it up. my hands are stinging. after two days, in the cold with no gloves, my hands have gotten red and chapped.they crack, and a little blood oozes ou, when ever i try to move them. "crap" i mutter. "what is it?" asks Zayn, stomping out the fire. "My hands" i say, holding them up helplessly, " they're a mess, and i can't do any thing with out them....". "we'll figure something out" says Zayn, "for now, we should eat. we have a feast for breakfast, a sandwich , a piece of rabbit, two sips of soup, and a peice of dried fruit each. feel full, and satisfied for the first time in days. i dig through the first aid kit, and find some cream for my hands that stings at first, and then soothes them. we each eat a mouthful of snow, pack up, and head out. my backpack, quiver,and bow slung over my back.Zayn with his sword strapped to his side, and his backpack over his shoulders. "We should find Clarisse and Jacob" Zayn says, "we need.....we need to pick them off." i nod grimly, and we walk off in the direction of the cornucopia, where clarisse and jacob (the ones from two) have set up camp.-Jewel and Zayn, District One

cnwi

7/5/2012 05:56:07 am

( ya hannah said i would win this time )

sagirlsruleme

7/5/2012 06:05:12 am

((oh yeah i remember now. cnwi is supposed to win this time. :) good luck. ill be on the other group page.))

Princess11h

7/5/2012 06:11:04 am

Maybe we could all be allies? (I offer.) That is, if we meet up. -Annelise, D3

-Hannah

Ellewt

7/5/2012 06:30:10 am

(I nod at Dawn. Trying to cover my anger..) -Rico, District Seven

cnwi

7/5/2012 06:43:09 am

( i look at annelise and nod ) sounds good... ( i turn to rico ) look we all are mad at the capital... but right now the only thing we should b concerned with is surviving.. but i promise... if u don't make it, and i do... i will find a way to make them pay... - dawn district seven

r1018

7/5/2012 07:04:18 am

as we come to the base of the mountain, i notice a sudden increase in temperature. i must be about 20 degrees warmer down here. -10 degrees isn't warm, but it's better than before. we trudge across the hard-packed slick, icy snow. Our boots grip the ice, keeping us from sliding. As the Cornucopia comes into view, i slide the bow off my back, and pull an arrow from my quiver, loading it in to my bow. Zayn pulls his sword out, and swings it experimentally through the air a few times, before letting it rest at his side. We approach the Cornucopia from behind. I listen carefully, hearing voices inside, that i recognize as Clarisse and Jacob's. I nod at Zayn, and we split up, him walking along one side of the horn, me the other. i come to the mouth, and press my back against the wall and glance to the other side, where i see Zayn looking over at me. "Go" he mouths. I jump out in to the middle of the mouth, and Zayn backs away from the entrance. Our plan comes back to me. I kill Jacob, who is, funnily enough, the weaker one, and then lure Clarisse out, where Zayn will kill her. I fire the arrow, and it finds home in Jacob's back.he slumps over with a cry of pain. Clarisse jumps to her feet, cursing loudly, seizing her sword. She charges me, and i begin to run backwards, like planned. Then everything starts to go wrong. I trip over one of their back pack and sprawl on the ground. I look up and see Clarisse, raising her sword to kill me. I raise my bow, in defense. It blocks the sword blow, but shatters into pieces. I scramble away, hearing footsteps charging into the Cornucopia. I hear metal on metal, and the clang of a sword hitting the metal of the horn. I hear Zayn yell, and i twist myself around from where I lay on the ground, and see Zayn backing up against the wall, weaponless, about to be killed by Clarisse. i drag myself to my feet, pull the knife from my boot, and fling myself onto Clarisse's back. I jerk her head back, forcing her to turn away from Zayn. I grip my knife, and stab it into her ribs. She yells in pain, dropping her sword, she reaches up, and and wraps her hands around my neck. I stab her again, my vision darkening. My lungs sting. A sudden spray of blood hits me in my face, and her hands loosen. I gasp, launching myself away from her. I see Zayn raise his sword, and slice her chest, i hit my head on the horn, I hear a cannon, and my vision goes black.

I wake up an hour later. Zayn is sitting next to me, my head in his lap. He is wiping my forehead with a damp cloth, tears sliding down his face. "Zayn?" I whisper. "Oh thank god you're alive" he answers. "I thought you were going to die...Clarisse and Jacob are dead, but your bow......it's destroyed" I nod, looking away.and then i black out again.-Jewel and Zayn, District One (sry for my post being so long...)

Sunfish7299

7/5/2012 12:24:36 pm

I sigh and sit down next to chase. We were walking. Looking for more food. And we saw two tributes. From one. We did not know what to do so we stood there. They got annoyed and yelled. I yelled back and they charged. I got a few scrapes. And an arrow in the shoulder. Cat got an arrow in her hand but beat the girl pretty badly. I climbed a tree and helped cat up. I knocked out the guy and we jumped from tree to tree. I had no time to set up my snares. My number one weapon in these games. Sorry we are back so late. Both from eight are gone. The girl seemed nice. But crazy. I wonder who killed her.. I eat some of the rabbit and then offer to take first watch. I stand outside the cave. I make some snares I can place tommorow as we go somewhere else. I am proud of the ones I make in such a short time. Then chose offers to watch and I go to sleep. I put my face deep in the sleeping bag. My nose is numb and it stings. I out snow on it before. Like you are supposed to do with frost bite. Luckily I got it soon enough. So I can keep my nose. But I have to make sure it is warm. -bay district 12

Angel

7/5/2012 11:08:18 pm

can u reply to this when the next reaping begins plz

lovebird3307

7/5/2012 11:51:59 pm

i can't sleep so i remeber we have to have someone on guard so i take the place....the next morning its even a bit colder and Levi wakes up and eats some of the leftover rabbit ,then he comes over and sits next to me and says "i'll take guard you go and get some rest Rain" and i say "okay" before i go lay down he kisses me right full on the lips for at least 2 mins. then he stops and says "Rain,i love you with all my heart now get some rest" i say "okay but let me eat some of that rabbit first" he says "fine but after that go to bed and get some rest" i eat a few pieces of the rabbit and i go lay down and almost imediatly i go to sleep. -Rain District Eleven

Sufish7299

7/6/2012 10:17:41 am

When I wake up I start to pack. So do the others. We have to move on. We climb up one of the smaller mountains. Chase follows me. I climb up first then cat then west then chase. I climb up to the too and help cat and west up but chase says he can do it as his red froze. Han reaches the top we hear something. A mutt jumps out behind him. It's a white lion with vampire fangs and steel spikes. It grabs chase by the legs. Before I can react it drags him down. NO! I yell I place my foot on the rock below but it crumbles. I can tell it is food aneroid. The game makers want death. I hear him yelp (I will continue thi later)

Sunfish7298

7/6/2012 10:27:37 am

Lol To weak instead of food android.) I realize chase is fighting but I can see blood on the snow. Human blood. I hear him groan. CHASE! I yell after him CHASE!! (no answer) I see the mutt come out. Blood on his fangs. He disappears. Like he was never there. A cannon fires. I take a step on the ice,trying to save him,even though I know I can't. But the ice does not crumble anymore. I run down to see chase. Laying lifeless, no sole in his eyes. I kneel down and cry. I brush his hair away from his face. I drag him out so the craft can get him. I back away and watch as it reaches down. My tears LAN on the ice,one by one. Once he is gone I get on my knees and sob into my hands.. -bay district 12 (good job chase! You were a fighter!)

GoDefyGravity

7/6/2012 11:39:40 am

I scream when I hear the cannon. I hug West as tightly as possible, crying into his chest. I wouldn't have been able to tell if West was crying if I didn't feel a trickle of moisture dripping onto my shoulder. I pull away and sit next to Bay. I know that words won't help at all, so I just sit, trying to offer all the comfort that I can. I watch Chase being pulled up and whisper. "Goodbye, Chase." -Cat, District Nine

GoDefyGravity

7/6/2012 11:55:40 am

I let Bay mourn for what seems like hours but what I know is only minutes. I wipe away a final tear and stand. "We better keep moving. The other tributes know that we're here now." We stand up and wearily move on. We keep climbing on. -Cat, District Nine

r1018

7/7/2012 12:33:45 am

(the two from two are dead, btw, so you'll see they're faces in the sky, along with chase's)

When i finally wake up for good, i am wrapped up in blankets and the sleeping bag.Zayn is sitting in the mouth of the cornucopia, his sword resting across his feet, looking at the sky. I sit up. Zayn turns and sees me up, and rises to his feet, and stumbles back to me. It's clear he hasn't slept in a while. "How long have i been out?" i ask. "just a day and half the night" the responds sleepily, "the anthem just finished. Chase is dead...and we know about Jacob and Clarisse...". i nod, rising to my feet and zipping up my jacket. "get some sleep" i say softly, "you need it." he nods, and i slip my arms around his neck, and pull him in for a kiss. he puts his hands on my waist, and we kiss. I break away after a moment. " I love you, Jewel, " says Zayn, laying down in the sleeping bag, and rolling over. "I love you too Zayn, " I whisper, "I love you too." i grab a knife, and walk to the mouth of the corn, where i sit down. The wind whistles around me, and i think that if someone were to sing down here, it would be heard all over the arena. I feel bad for Bay, for Cat, for Rain, for Rico, for me, for Zayn, for everyone stuck in this arena. I try to think of a way to reach all the tributes left alive, to tell them that im sorry. I listen to the wind a while, and then a plan comes to me, and it's so simple, i can't believe i didn't think of it before. sing. the wind will carry the sound all over the arena, and everyone will know that im truly sorry. I take a deep breath and start to sing. "I'm broken, do ya hear me? I'm blinded cause this is everything i see. I'm fighting, alone...I'm prayin, that you will just turn around. And as i walk up to your door, my head turns to face the floor, cause i can't look you in the eyes and say: when you open your eyes and see the sky tonight, it just won't look right, cause the ones you love are looking back at you...yeah... when you start to cry i might just die inside, it just don't feel right, with the ones you love looking back at you....looking back at you...". i pause for a minute, and i know my voice is echoing all over the arena, and everyone will be listening now. I keep singing. "If I'm louder,would ya see me? would you come to, my aid and rescue me? cause we are...the same, we're playing the the capitol's same stupid game. And then i see you in the trees, with your weapons i get weak, my body fails im on my knees, prayin! When you open your eyes and look at the sky tonight, it just won't feel right, cause the ones you love are lookin back at you, yeah...when you start to cry i might just die inside....it just don't feel right...cause the ones you love are looking back at you...looking back at....you..." i fall silent, hoping that everyone heard me, and know how i feel.-Jewel and Zayn, District One

((lol, for my song, a took the One Direction song, "More Than This" and changed a lot of the lyrics, so it would sound Hunger Gamesy...
Btw- if you want to hear the melody, and the actual song, go to you tube, and type in " One Direction, More Than This lyrics" ))
((sry my post was so long.....plz READ IT!))

Cnwi

7/7/2012 01:10:56 am

( I hear the song and know it must be jewel. I sigh and think of how I used to love singing until my mother died and I haven't sung since ) - dawn district seven

r1018

7/7/2012 02:31:55 am

A tear slides down my cheek silently. I think of how i excited i was for the games in the begining. the person i was seems sick, messed up, twisted....i can't believe i used to be like that. A large paracute comes down and settles at my feet. i open it. inside is a large cast iron frying pan, and two pairs of gloves. A note is attached to them. i slide on the smaller pair of gloves, and open the note. It says: Dear Jewel, That was a beautiful song. I'm sorry about your bow...i tried to buy you one, but it was too expensive, so i sent you a frying pan instead...it seemed like a decent weapon to me...if not, at least you can cook your food. The gloves are from my brother...Good luck!-Carria
I look at the sky. "Thanks Carria" i say with a little smile -Jewel and Zayn, District One

GoDefyGravity

7/7/2012 03:03:09 am

We finally stop and rest in a cave. I shiver and wrap my arms around myself. We're all quiet. The song earlier couldn't have helped, either. It made me want to cry, especially with Chase gone. I break the silence. "Bay... Do you have family back home? In eleven? I do. His name.. it's Tommy." I pull out the letters I wrote last night and hand them to her. "If one of you wins.... on the Victory Tour, please give them to him." -Cat, District Nine

Sunfish7299

7/7/2012 04:07:58 am

(lol she is from 12) I take re letters and put them in my pocket. I will, I promise. But if I do not make it out. Look cat. ( I wipe away a tear) it won't be the same if your brother does not here these letters from you. (I hand them back) go outside and read them,to him.

Sunfish7299

7/7/2012 04:08:35 am

-bay district 12

GoDefyGravity

7/7/2012 09:25:06 am

I accept them. "You're... right. Thanks." I go outside and climb on top of the cave. I look at the sky. It feels weird to be sharing this with the world. I hold up the letters and say uncertainly, "This is for my little brother Tommy. He's my only family back in nine, and he means the world to me." I clear my throat. "Dear Tommy, If you're reading this, then you'll know that I'm dead. I couldn't win, Tommy- I just couldn't. I could never kill anyone. My ally,Chase, reminds me of you. He's gone now, and it felt like I was losing you. Listen- ever since Mom died of pneumonia last month, I've been taking care of you, but that won't be able to happen now. Go talk to someone in the market. I hope they'll take you in. If all else fails, go to the community home. I love you, Tommy. I'm really sorry that this happened to you. Be strong, okay? For me." My voice cracks. "Love, Cat." I rip the letter into shred and sprinkle it over the edge. The pieces swirl and blend in with the falling snow until I can't tell paper from weather. I hug myself one last time and head back down to the cave.
(( LOL oops XD Someone can come and kill Cat in the morning... I think it's time :( ))

r1018

7/8/2012 02:12:51 am

in the morning, i wake up Zayn. "Good morning" he mumbles, pulling me down for a long kiss.after a minute, i break away."No more kissing for you until you eat" i say teasingly, kissing his cheek. Zayn laughs softly. He opens his pack, and pulls out what's left of the rabbit. we finish it in scilence.when it's gone, i go outside, to get some snow for water. "Oh my god." i say. what i see out side leaves me literally speechless. The snow seems to have disappeared over night. The ground is damp and muddy, but i see no snow. a warm breeze sweeps over the now snow free plain. "Zayn..come here" i manage, my voice strangled. He hurries out, and stops dead in his tracks, his mouth hanging open in shock. "The snow...it's gone..." he whispers. I nod silently. "I don't think that's ever happened before" he says " an enviroment change...the captiol must be bored...tired of seeing us huddled in caves..." . i nod, and peel of my coat and sweater, stuffing them into my back pack...it must be at least 75 degrees. Zayn takes off his coat and sweater too, and i do my best not to stare at his muscley arms and chest. "Well, i suppose we get moving" i say lamey. Zayn nods. i pull of the gloves i was sent regretfully, shoving them in my back pack as well. Zayn picks up his sword, strapping it to his side again. I pick up my frying pan, and catch Zayn staring at it in disbelief."What?" I say defensively, "it's a weapon!". Zayn snorts, " wow...that just sounds like a bad super hero name...the amazing Frying Pan Girl!". i start to laugh, realizing just how ridiculous i must look, holdin a frying pan. Zayn laughs too, draping his arm around my shoulder. we start back tothe mountain, with his arm around my shoulder, me holding my frying pan. -Jewel and Zayn, District One

(btw- the frying pan is big, and made of iron. it would srsly kill anyone it hit on the head.)

Princess11h

7/8/2012 03:56:01 am

After traveling for many hours, we find a cave near the base of the mountain. The sun is setting, so we set up camp there. I start to make a fire while Rico and Dawn go hunting for some meat for dinner. They come back with a deer! We skin it, then cook and eat it. Many faces in the sky tonight, but not Breeze's. We sleep undisturbed, taking turns at watch.

The next morning, I wake up and step outside. The mountain is surrounded by water. The land is free of snow. Even the mountain is dry. All of the melted snow had gathered around the base of the mountain. A warm breeze blows back my hair as Rico and Dawn step out of the cave. -Annelise, D3

-Hannah

Princess11h

7/8/2012 04:21:12 am

(I'm going to a movie, be back soon! It's my birthday! =D)

-Hannah

GoDefyGravity

7/8/2012 05:32:19 am

(( Why, happy birthday!! ))
I wake up huddled against the cave, but I'm... sweating. I stand up and peek out of the cave. The mountain is bone dry and the air is scorching hot. Our white coats stick out like sore thumbs and I know- someone will die today. I rush back into the cave and yell. "Bay, West, get your butts out of bed! It's a desert out there!" This gets West up in a hurry. He runs to the entrance and looks out. "What the..." he says to himself. I twist my hair into a ponytail and fan myself. "So... hot..." A parachute comes down and plants itself at my feet. I smile when I open it. West looks over my shoulder. "What is it?" He sees it. Three sheets of paper and a stapler. "Um... what?" I grin. "It's a cheap way for Lois to get us fans! Thanks, Lois!" I show him and Bay how to make one. West sighs. "That feels good." -Cat, District Nine
( Anyone can feel free to kill Cat... If not, I'll just insert a Gamemaker interference.)

Sunfish7299

7/8/2012 05:35:56 am

I stuff my clothes in my backpack. I fan myself. Ok so. What do we want to do now? -bay

GoDefyGravity

7/8/2012 05:40:11 am

I think. "We continue to evade the others. The Gamemakers want us to go the Cornucopia for a long, bloody fight, but we're not really ready for that." I push down a knot of worry in my chest. "Let's seek out some shade and water. Definitely water." I realize how thirsty I am. -Cat, District Nine

r1018

7/8/2012 06:35:42 am

by the time me and Zayn get to the base of the mountain, we are sweating hard. My frying pan feels like a lead weight on the end of my hand, and my hair is sticking to the back of my neck. there are a few pools of water left on around the base of the mountain. i know they wont be around long. We need to get some.Fast.The only problem? We have no water bottles. I stare at my frying pan helplessly,and then i realize: a frying pan can have many purposes. Grinning, i dunk my pan into the nearest pool, and fill it. Zayn finds us a cave at the bottom of the mountain, and we go in, thankful for the shade. We leave our things in the cave, and go back outside. I go to the nearest pool and wash my face. i take a couple gulps of water, even though it's dangerous, but we don't have any iodine, so we're going to have to risk it. I yank off my boots and Zayn does the same. We pull the rabbit fur we lined them with out of them, and peel off our sweat soaked socks. i roll up my pants legs to my knees and rest my feet in the ever shrinking puddle, and wash my feet and legs. Zayn does too, since this will probably be our last chance at any water. I ball up my socks and put them in to my boots. Me and Zayn head back to our new cave where we find a parachute waiting for us. Inside are three water bottles, a small bottle of iodine, and some hair ties, for me. There is a tag attached to the gifts that says: From the Culpepper Family. "thank you, Culpepper's" Zayn says, filling the bottles, and putting in some iodine to purify it. I pull my hair up in a ponytail, and lean back against the rock, wondering why the gamemakers have made it so hot all of a sudden...probably to force everyone to the bottom of the mountain...get a big fight...it's been a "boring" day for the capitol...no deaths, just sweaty people...I'm expecting the feast to happen any day now...I close my eyes, and rest my head on Zayn's shoulder. He puts his arm around me, and kisses my lips softly. I kiss him back, wondering if this might just be the last time we kiss.
-Jewel and Zayn, District One

Sunfish7299

7/8/2012 06:40:55 am

I will not be able to compete in the next games. Sorry.

Sunfish7299

7/8/2012 06:48:23 am

Nvm I can do the next one :)

r1018

7/8/2012 07:54:24 am

((ok, lol....))

((oh i sad now...i've gotten attached to Zayn....:( i don't want him to die....awww.....Zayn Malik! Dead! noooo(: ))

Ellewt

7/8/2012 09:37:18 am

(I walk out and stretch with a yawn.)
Morning, Girls.._rico, District Seven

sagirlsruleme

7/8/2012 09:41:30 am

do you guys mind if i start posting my reaping? im so bored and excited to start :)

Cnwi

7/8/2012 09:54:32 am

( I turn and see Rico ) morning ( I smile ) - dawn district seven ( Elle, do u think u could get ur bro on..? )

Sunfish7299

7/8/2012 11:53:52 am

ya.. Water.. As I start to walk I get light headed. I take put my water bottle. Empty. I start to see black and stars. As I am walking I start to lean left,not knowing. My left foot passes the cliff. I am so light headed I close my eyes. I fall. As I am falling I black out. My body hits the stone hard. I am unconscious but I can feel the pain run through my body. I open my eyes and gasp. I can't breathe. I look at the sky and mouth:goodbye.I Will be in a better place. I close my eyes. BOOM. My cannon fires.. (good job bay! And sagirlsruleme you can be your character watching the games,it's too early for the reaping..)

sunfish7299

7/8/2012 12:00:39 pm

NEW CHARACTER!!: I see the girl,bay,fall. I close my eyes and cover my ears. I know I am going to volunteer,but for my district, not for death. I get u an make my way to the kitchen. My little brother Reese looks up at me and tells me all about his day. My mom and dad talk about work and I talk about school. I eat the spaghetti and go upstairs. I look out the window and think:last full moon before the arena. I get in bed and curl up, I wake up in the middle of the night. Sweating. I had a nightmare. That me and my brother were fighting for our lives in the arena. But he is only ten. I try to go back to sleep,but I can't. I stare at the ceiling,for there is nothing else to do.. -aria

sagirlsruleme (call me rule for short :)

7/8/2012 01:09:42 pm

(Marc winces as he see's another tribute fall dead. four years old and already knows what death looks like. he recoils into the fabric of his quilted blanket as a hovercraft materializes into view. and that's the last we know about the girl from twelve.
i sit by the fireplace, washing laundry in a bucket of soapy water billowing at my wrists. my twelve year old sister Luz-who is so brave and mature for her age that she looks sixteen-sits by me, washing laundry as well. in the corner of the room, we see the television, displaying the strife and hardship of unlucky children.
the reaping was coming up soon, and i knew that this year, i'd be competing with my sister for one of those spots in the games. a shiver runs through me as i picture her, holding a knife a stabbing another kid to death. i quickly remove the idea from my mind.)-Ingrid Harving, district nine

((this is what she looks like))

http://1.bp.blogspot.com/-3tfk7YpNaII/T6B_ZaVKpZI/AAAAAAAAAFo/dIfQfsukzvI/s640/elle.jpg

GoDefyGravity

7/8/2012 02:57:30 pm

I had a long response but the computer deleted it!! I will reply tomorrow :)

lovebird3307

7/8/2012 10:08:41 pm

Levi wakes me up because we have to move on to a different area...while we walk Levi covers our tracks and i look out for careers and a rabbit i finally spot a rabbit and shoot at it with my bow and arrow,i make it and go pick it up...we walk for hours and hours and hours until we find somewhere to sleep and eat we make a very small fire that only we can see and nobody else we skin the rabbit as fast as we can and before the fire goes out,once we finish cooking the rabbit we eat it then Levi says "go to bed i'll keep an eye out tonight Rain" then i say "okay" and give him a hug and a kiss on the lips and say "goodnight". -Rain District Eleven

Sunfish7299 link

7/9/2012 12:37:33 am

( oh ya and aria looks exactly like Lucy hale. Just search her up on google..)

GoDefyGravity

7/9/2012 01:39:13 am

When I hear the cannon, West and I look at each other, frozen. Then we simultaneously drop what we're holding and sprint outside. I scream when I see what's left of Bay's decimated body rise into the hovercraft. I fall to the ground, shaking uncontrollably. Tears run down my face. I compose myself and stand. I hug West. Right now, I think he needs the support more than I do. I look into the sky. Although she's already gone, I whisper, "Goodbye, Bay." West suddenly breaks away from our embrace. I look at him with a question in my eyes. He looks away and says, "Look, Cat, we're getting down to the end. I- I have to go home. My grandma needs me. I hope you understand that. But you've been a good friend to me. So I suggest you run from me pretty fast. Before I change my mind." I feel like I'm glued to the floor. I say monotonusly, "So this is it." He avoids my gaze. "This is it," he repeats. I turn on my heel and sprint into the trees. I realize that I didn't take anything with me. An unwelcomed tear slips from my eye. I say in the same tone as I said farewell to Bay with, "Goodbye, West." You see, Bay was right. She always was. I just lost two friends. In these Games, no one wins. -Cat, District Nine

sunfish7299

7/9/2012 01:52:19 am

since i can not sleep i go downstairs and turn on the tv to see how the tributes are doing. i see the pair from nine split up. i lean back in the seat and watch. i hate the games, i hate the capital. but what is their to do? i want my family to be safe. i want my brother to know that he does not have to worry about being reaped. and to do so i need to win, and to win i have to be a tribute. i turn it off and go into the kitchen. i grab and apple and go back upstairs. i go over to the window and look out as i chew the apple..-aria district 3

sagirlsruleme

7/9/2012 02:40:57 am

(night falls in a curtain of black and violet hues, blinding us from the light of day. i lead Marc and Luz up to the wooden rafters, where its warmer at night when they sleep. the floor is layered with cheap mattresses they fins a cushiony corner and fall fast asleep. their cheeks pressed warmly against each other, offering their warmth which is all they could possibly afford to give.i jump down from the rafters down to the first floor, where the tv brightly shows the remaining tributes fighting for their lives.
" Ingrid."
look up and see Luz peering down from the rafters.
"Go back to sleep." i say, looking back at the television.
"I'll do it,you know. volunteer if you get reaped."
"Don't talk like that." i counter.
"its the truth... i owe you. you work so hard to protect us...it's not fair if you get repaid for your strife by entering the games. its not fair for anyone."
Marc murmurs something in a babyish voice upstairs that interrupts the conversation.
"Don't worry about it."i say, climbing up the rafters again. "none of us are going there. i promise."
i kiss her on the forehead and whisper "now sleep."
i slide under the quilted covers with the two of them, cuddling their starving bodies and breathing in their breaths of wheat. i fall into a smooth balm of sleep.)-Ingrid district nine

GoDefyGravity

7/9/2012 03:22:30 am

(( OK, I'm pretending that it is the next day for Cat.)) I lean against a tree and sigh. My lips are cracked from thirst. When was the last time I drank something? Probably when Chase was still alive. I look up and contemplate climbing the tree, but I have no energy whatsoever. I'm burning, but I'm also feeling really cold. The Gamemakers have made the temperature skyrocket. It must be 100 degrees in the arena. A distant alarm sounds in my brain that something is very, very wrong, but I dismiss the warning. Through my fever- induced haze, I think I see a figure skipping up to me. "Tommy.." I croak. I reach out a hand. He laughs and runs away, beckoning me to follow him. I try to crawl towards him, but it's pointless. I murmur to myself, "Is he even real?" Throughout the next few hours, my brain presents me images of my mom, dad, friends, kids from nine, and most of all, Tommy. I curl up in a ball and will for it to end. Seeing everyone is too painful. I slowly lift my head when I hear a cracking in the underbrush. I look up and see West. He looks surprised and runs to me. "Cat!" He says. He bends down and inspects me. "You're not real. Go away." I swat him and realize that he's solid, unlike the hallucinations are. He gasps. "Cat, you look..." He stops himself. "I shouldn't be doing this..." Through my haze, I think that he's picked me up. I close my eyes and fall unconcious. In my dreams (are they dreams?), I see a cave with a steady fire burning, food being spooned into my mouth, and West. One day when I'm feeling lucid, I ask him painstakingly, "Why?" He looks puzzled. "Why are you helping me? We're not allies anymore." He shakes his head. "Don't talk Cat... your fever is getting worse." It seems like days pass, or maybe minutes. I honestly can't tell. One morning I wake and I feel worse than ever. I scream when I see horrible creatures all around the cave. West sits up. I think he says, "Cat, what's.. mumblemumble... don't.." I scream in oain as one cuts into my with his knife. "The monsters!" I sob. He looks freaked out. "Cat, they're not real! You're hallucinating!" I feel myself start to fade. Through the pain of the monster's presence, I whisper, "West, West, you have to win and help your grandma." He shakes me. "Cat, you're not going to die! You're going to get up and.. and.. and.. do something!" I smile weakly and say, "Goodbye, Tommy. " I hear my cannon, and then I'm gone. -Cat, District Nine

r1018

7/9/2012 07:22:44 am

that night, i see Cat and Bay's faces in the sky. I gasp. "I thought you two would make it to the final four.." I whisper. I look down, my eyes stinging with tears. I don't know why I'm crying, but I am. They were my enemies....and I'm crying for them. Zayn comes out of the cave and sees me crying. He hugs me tightly, rocking back and forth on the spot, stroking my hair. i bury my face in his shoulder, my shoulders shaking. " One of us could be next" I sob, hoplessly. " Sure we're strong, but so were Bay and Cat, and look at them in the sky...dead." I gasp, tears streaming down my face. " Shhh...Shhh." Zayn whispers. " I love you, just remember that...the capitol can't change that, even if one of us dies, we'll still love eachother..." he says softly.-Jewel and Zayn, District One

GoDefyGravity

7/9/2012 10:17:40 am

(( West is fair game now.. you guys can kill him. New character! :D ))
I wince and shield Mina's eyes as the girl from nine screams. When she dies, I sigh and uncover them. Mina snuggles up to me in order to avoid looking at the screen. It's required to watch tonight. Her big brown eyes stare up at me innocently. A wisp of her curly brown hair is in her eyes, and I brush it away. "Why is the girl crying?" I rock her. Mina is only four... I can't tell her the truth, not yet. She has to stay gold. I remember that from a forbidden book I read once. I like to read them, but it's illegal. I answer her. "It's just pretend." She smiles. "Well, that's good." I look at the old broken clock we have. "Bedtime, Mina. Get Kara and Lydia, too." A few minutes later, they're all tucked into their shared beds. Kara's serious gray eyes study me. For a six year old, she's always focused where Mina is playful. Five year old Lydia wipes away a strand of her caramel hair and asks me, "Katya, will you sing?" That's another thing I do- sing. I sing them a snippet of a song that originated in twelve. "Deep in the meadow, under the willow.." I sing until they are lulled into a deep sleep. (Sorry if this should be posted in the other group- I'll go over there! Good luck other tributes! ) -Katya, District Seven

Princess11h

7/9/2012 12:48:05 pm

(Can you guys please post stuff for the next games on Elle's group page? It's kinda confusing with you posting it all here. I'm gonna die soon, but who is left? I know Jewel and Zayn, Rico and Dawn, Breeze, West, Levi and Rain and who else?)

We collect some water in our bottles and purify it with iodine. We continue to hike up the now dry mountain. A few cannons fire as we walk. We find shelter in a cave that night. Bay and Cat are dead. More deaths are sure to come. After the announcements, Claudius Templesmith's voice filles the Arena.

"Hello, remaining tributes! Congratulations on making it this far! As a reward for your resourcefulness, you will find the Cornucopia completely restocked to fill the your needs due to the new environment and anything else you might possibly need! Good luck, and may the odds be EVER in your favor." The Capitol seal flashes in the sky, then disappears.- Annelise, D3

-Hannah

Sunfish7299

7/9/2012 01:29:28 pm

(guys these games have to end tomorrow.. Ok? Just have a bloodbath at the cornucopia or something. We need to start the new ones on wednesday)

bouncygirl09

7/10/2012 12:51:42 am

((hey, i was wondering, for the new games can i be from 4 or 5? i really want 4, if u can give me it. i will be there when it begins! and will it start in Ellewt's group? thanks! ))

Mhannah1212

7/9/2012 11:30:06 pm

I've been just barely surviving these past few days, so when I hear Claudius Templesmith's announcement, I pack up my supplies as quickly as I can, and walk by night to get to the Cornucopia before anyone else can arrive. Once I arrive, after a long, all night trek, I head into the Cornucopia, grabbing a bag full of food and 3 water bottles, then I go into the back of the Cornucopia and find a bottle of iodine. After I've taken all I want, I go to the nearby lake. I think, 'Why would I want to win these games? They'd certainly make me kill someone to win, because the Capitol hates victors who haven't killed anyone during their Games. In fact, why not end it all now? Get out of these Games free, with no guilt or pain?' I look around and see a plant called "nightshade". It's just like nightlock, only there are no berries. The leaves are poisonous if you inhale the scent too directly or eat them. I swim over to the bank, climb out, walk over to the bush, and I'm about to grab a handful of leaves, when I hear someone behind me. I reach into my bag, which I picked up when I got out of the water, and pull out my dart gun, load it, and whirl around to face the newcomer. - Breeze, District 4 ((It can be anyone, and whoever it is can kill her. I won't be on any more today, so good luck to the last 8 of us! And congrats in advance to the winner!))

lovebird3307

7/9/2012 11:40:01 pm

i hear what they just said about the cornucopia...i take a look at Levi and i see a few tears running down his face i go sit next to him and wipe his tears away and then he says "Rain,i have to go to the cornucopia you must stay here,i want you to live,your family needs you and you need them" and then i say "i cant let u go out there i mean if i loose you its like i loose my whole world,Levi please dont go i need you a lot in my life please" once i say that i start to cry then he says "Rain please dont cry your going to make me cry" but i keep on crying histericly and he raps his arms around me i feel tears run down my back and i look up Levi is crying as well and i rap my arms around him as well as he is doing to me and then we cry in each others arms for a while until finally we both stop but he speaks first an says "please Rain i dont want you to cry i love you with all my heart and if i do die you will always be my first and only love,you know the day i saw you,you were about 10 yrs. old and when i laid my eyes on you i said to myself that girl will be my future wife and we will live until the day we die together and Rain even though all that stuff didnt happen im glad we are here together at this moment" and then he dries my tears away and then i say "i love you too Levi my whole heart wants to explode it has so much love in it,and i understand if you want to go to the cornucopia i really do understand" once i say that i start to cry again and he raps his arms around me again and says in my ear "Rain everything will be all right just stay strong for you and your family i love you" and then he dries my tears and gives me a kiss on the lips and doesnt realese the kiss until 4 min. before he leaves he gives me a big hug and another kiss on the lips and says "I LOVE YOU RAIN" and i say "I LOVE YOU TOO LEVI WITH ALL MY HEART" and then he says "me too" and leaves for the cornucopia i sit at the shelter for 30 min. and i hear a cannon blow and i really hope it isnt Levi's cannon. -Rain District Eleven

GoDefyGravity (now West)

7/10/2012 01:53:54 am

I run to the Cornucopia as fast as I can, hoping to avoid an all-out bloodbath. I get there, but not in time. I can tell that the Capitol wants to end this now. There are no survival tools. Just weapons. I almost grab a gun, but I pick up a mace instead. Too heavy. I drop it and pick up a sword instead. I rustle throught the leaves and towards the lake. I see another tribute. She whirls around and loads a gun. It's Breeze, the girl from Four. I lift my sword. "I don't want to do this. But my grandma needs me." I dart forward and swing. I miss the first time, but the second swing brings her down. She slowly starts to bleed. Her eyes seem to beg me to make it quick. I plunge my sword down one last time. Her cannon sounds and I step away so the hovercraft can get her. When she's gone, I think I hear a rustle from the leaves. Without thinking, I leap into the lake. Immediately, a hand pulls me down. I look down. It's a mutt, and a disgusting one too. I wonder if this is what Cat saw in her final hours. I kick, but nothing works. I'm being pulled down, down, down... it feels like my lungs will explode. I accidentally scream, and it makes it worse. As I black out, I hear the muffled sound of the cannon and I'm gone. -West, District Nine ( Good luck, everyone!! Sorry for the long post! )

bouncygirl09 (faith)

7/10/2012 02:15:38 am

((hey, sunfish said i could join but make my character watch the games.. )) i shut my eyes tight, not wanting to bear any more of the pain of watching the games. i see a girl from four has just had her last breath. i hold my hands on my eyes, through my hands, crushing the lids into my them.i peek through, though its dark at first, but then i can see through the crack in my hand. i realize i am crying, so i wipe my eyes clean. i see my mom in the kitchen of my home in 4. i look at her and say,"mom, i can't take in any more of this!" i wipe my eyes once again. "i know you can't, no one can. why do you think i'm in the kitchen?" she says a nervous with a laugh, trying to calm me down, which is obviously not working. "i-i just don't want to go in there," i say, my whole body trembling. "oh, my little mermaid," she starts, she calls me the little mermaid for how i am such a good swimmer. "you won't, trust me" she walks up to me, holding me to calm me down. "you never know" i say under my breath.

sagirlsruleme

7/10/2012 03:19:12 am

((ill be posting on the other group page))

Ellewt

7/10/2012 05:06:16 am

(yeah, ill get him on soon)
(I look around)
"um....i dunno what to do..."
-Rico, District Seven

faith

7/10/2012 05:07:51 am

my father has been gone fishing for a while, so my mother asks, "sweetie, since its dreadful for you to watch the games, would you go to the dock and look for your father for me?" i see she's working on a knot, for she ties fishing nets and makes a profit out of it. "why can't you go, mom? " i ask. "oh, well, honey, you know i cannot swim. your father might be in the water, and you know.." my mother cannot swim because she never learned how to. she has been tying knots her whole life. "ugh, fine!" my mother roles her eyes, for sometime i overreact, and i mumble "i always have to do everything myself. i creep over to my room, grab a jacket and some boots, slip them on, and head for the dock. i trudge to the water where the boat have been docked. i slide my shoes off and head in the water. i look around, and finally see my father. i wave my hand, yelling, "hey! dad! over here!" i see him move closer in. i walk towards him. "catch anything?" i ask. he holds up his bucket and show me the fish he had caught. "looks like we're having dinner tonight!" i laugh nervously. he looks at me and nods. i blush, knowing i sounded stupid. we walk home and get cleaned off. "oh, nice job honey," my mother looks in the bucket with the tons of fish my dad had caught. she kisses him on the cheek at he heads to the couch. "i'm gonna learn how to do that, ya know," i mumble. "these games are-" he stops himself. i look at him, feeling that pain. he points to the television. "i mean, just, they treat those kids like-" my mother interrupts, "yes, yes, dear. we know. now who wants dinner?" she holds a platter a freshly cooked fish. we look at each other and nod. we walk to the table and silently eat our buffet of fish, fish, and more fish. -faith D4

Princess11h

7/10/2012 05:59:00 am

(Who wants to kill Annelise? Anyone can!)

"We leave for the Corn. Come on!" I say, and we move quickly and quietly in the dead of night. Our water bottles soon run dry and we find ourselves utterly parched. We reach the Cornucopia and see that Claudius did not lie. There is five sets of desert-fit clothing laid out, but the Cornucopia is filled with only weapons.

We each grab a set of clothing, changing our boots to padded, comfortable sandals. Dawn and I each find hair ties to pull our hair out of our faces. I grab more knives, hiding them in my boots before finding a belt with six knife sheaths. I buckle it around my waist and hear more footsteps approaching. I unsheath two knives and whirl around to face the new arrival. -Annelise, D3

-Hannah

Cnwi

7/10/2012 06:38:09 am

( how bout a mutt? I turn to face the footsteps to find a snarling mutt. It looks like a saber tooth, but bigger. I take out my bow and arrow ) - dawn district seven

boucnygirl09 (faith)

7/10/2012 06:45:59 am

i watch the TV as people kill other people. Annelise is being attacked by predators, and someone just died because of a mutt. these games are horrible. i get off the couch and trudge to my room. the creaking of the wooden floor of my house is not yet loud enough to block out the terrible sound of the games. "god," i mumble to myself. i lay myself on my bed. i lie down thinking of the hundreds and hundreds of people who have died because of the games. i am full of anger. i pick up my pillow and throw it down as hard as i can on the ground. a bloody murder scream escapes from my mouth. i hear my mother charging to help me, but i shut and lock the door before she even has a chance to get there. i take deep breaths, "inhale, exhale, inhale, exhale," i say under my long deep breaths. i hear my mother's feet on the hardwood floor go creek, creek. when i hear the last of the creek's, i lay face first on my bed, sobbing, holding the bedsheets on my bed so tight all the blood rushes to my fingers. and suddenly, everything goes blank. -faith D4 ((and yes, i know I'm going overboard, but i can't wait for the games!!!!!))

faith

7/10/2012 07:30:52 am

when i wake i realize i am a mess of tears. i pull my hair back in a pony tail and slip on a not-so white anymore tank top and put on some shorts and boot. when i get there i practice stabbing fish wish spears but only to catch two. i try a hand at tieing knots and come out with what i think is a sailors knot. boats are floating across the water as i gaze at the glorious view from the shoreline. i lie my head down and think of the happy thoughts of my life. my mom, the place i live, my food, my clothes, all the days in my life. and then i hits me. the reaping. -Faith D4

r1018

7/10/2012 09:13:20 am

((i'll kill of zayn...i want Jewel to be second or third though...))
Me and Zayn go to the Cornucopia. We hide in the bushes, and we see the others start to run to the cornucopia. "Just remember, I'll always love you. Death can't change that." Zayn whispers. He kisses me one last time, and then he's running to the Cornicopia, He sword held high. I see West kill Breeze, I see the mutt kill West. Zayn is grabbing a bow, probably for me, and doesn't hear the mutt jump at him. the mutts on his back. He yells, and trys to throw it off. He manage's to get rid of it, and kill it, but then there are two more, going at him. he defends himself as best he can, but they're too strong. He kills one, but the other knocks him over, throwing the sword out of his hand. It tears at his chest. " NO!" i scream, throwing myself out of the bushes. I run, lifting my frying pan as i go, bringing it down on the mutt's head. There's a sharp cracking noise, and the mutt slumps over, it's skull shattered. I kick it off of Zayn, and drop to my knees beside Zayn. " Zayn!" i sob, tears slipping down my face. " Jewel" he whispers, managing a painful smile, "Frying pan Girl." i start to cry, pressing my cheeck on his chest, my tears falling on his wound. " Jewel" he says again. I look up at him." Remember that i love you....We'll meet eachother again...someday..." he coughs, spitting up a little blood. I take his hand." I'll do my best for you Zayn...I'll make sure no on forgets us." I say softly. " I promise, I'll love you forever". Zayn smiles, looking a little more peaceful. "Eu vou te amar para semre. Eu juro." He whispers. I lean forward and kiss him on last time, tears sliding down my face. Then he sighs.His eyes glaze over, and he's gone. i get to my feet, and stumble away. i grabs Zayn's sword, and a new bow, and my frying pan. Then i run back to my shelter of a cave. i turn back once, and see Zayn's body, being lifted in to the air. -Jewel, District One

(he said "i will love you forever.I swear." btw...)

(here's how he looks dead:)

http://www.google.com/imgres?q=zayn+malik+sleeping&num=10&hl=en&biw=1366&bih=650&tbm=isch&tbnid=2h3cLlAFqZb-oM:&imgrefurl=http://weheartit.com/strawberriesdreams&docid=RSqiScW0SFxriM&imgurl=http://data.whicdn.com/images/17382053/1421746359_6_LJCJ_thumb.jpeg&w=240&h=200&ei=z7b8T7-jMonDrQHr6cSLCQ&zoom=1&iact=hc&vpx=947&vpy=167&dur=1117&hovh=160&hovw=192&tx=85&ty=105&sig=112943417729723795166&page=1&tbnh=139&tbnw=161&start=0&ndsp=21&ved=1t:429,r:5,s:0,i:90

Princess11h

7/10/2012 11:07:44 am

(Sure! Dying my mutts is my favorite!)

One of my knives impales itself into the eye of the tiger (lol). It roars and snarls in outrage. It lunges at me and I leap away in time to avoid being mauled, but I did receive a painful cut from the tiger's razor sharp claws. -Annelise

-Hannah

faith

7/10/2012 11:08:47 am

i rush back to my house and find Zayn is dead. "didn't know him much, anyways," my dad mumbles. "yeah, but, but-" i don't know how to end. " but that person was in love with that one girl! what if someone you loved died?" he looks at me. his eyes seem of pain but joy at the same time. he looks at me eye to eye and says, "what would you do?" i cannot answer. i plop myself on the couch and prepare for the worst. -faith D4 ((and will the games end tomorrow? and when should i post my reaping story?))

GoDefyGravity

7/10/2012 11:31:43 am

Ohmygosh r1018 your last post made me cry!! :'(

r1018

7/12/2012 10:33:41 am

i almost cried writing it...): i didn't want Zayn to die...

Cnwi

7/10/2012 11:39:32 am

( I shoot an arrow onto the mutt and watch it collapse then run to annelise ) u ok? - dawn district seven

Princess11h

7/10/2012 01:00:05 pm

I wince and press my hand to my arm. I pull it away and it's covered in blood.

"I guess that was a little deeper than I thought." I say. -Annelise

-Hannah

lovebird3307

7/10/2012 10:25:10 pm

when it becomes night fall i look up into the sky and see Levi's face i begin to cry and cant stop and then they show pictures of what happened and i see Levi with his chest torn open and his eyes closed i begin to even cry more....my heart is broken and i can hear Levi's voice in my head "I LOVE YOU RAIN WITH ALL MY HEART"

bouncygirl09

7/11/2012 12:46:35 am

lovebird's post made my heart droop… good luck to all of the remaining tributes! ))

sunfish7299

7/11/2012 01:57:05 am

( yea we are posting the reapings tommorow. everyone has to die today except the winning tribute)

lovebird3307

7/11/2012 02:44:54 am

i keep thinking of Levi and it seems as if that i cant stop...Levi was the love of my life and now he is forever....i was going to have a future with him but now i cant...since its only me now i have to take care for myself so i decide to look in Levis pack that he left behind and i find a rope and i have a great idea first i put all of Levis things into my pack and go off trying to look for a strong tree until i finally find one and i climb it and tie myself just so i wont fall when i go to sleep,i cant sleep and if i do i know im going to have nightmares about Levi and i know im going to cry so i just stay awake but i cant stop thinking about him and how he kissed me and told me he loved me and i loved him too so i told him i loved him too and how he said he was going to marry me after the games and we would have a happy life together and the more i start to think about him i quietly start to sob and sob and sob when im crying i think about how im going to win these games for him,myself,and my family,i say to myself "if i had one wish in the world i would wish for Levi back" i remember how he dried my tears when i cried and how he would rap his arms around me at night or he would rap his arms around me when i cried so it would comfort me and i would stop crying i wish he was here with me right now and comforting me. -Rain District Eleven

Princess11h

7/11/2012 02:48:53 am

(CAN SOMEONE COME TO THE CORN AND KILL ME? I AM WOUNDED AND V U L N E R A B L E!!! Wow. That sounded really messed up.)

-Hannah

sagirlsruleme

7/11/2012 02:52:26 am

((haha i would but im already dead...lol))

faith

7/11/2012 02:58:32 am

watching Rain sob for her loss makes me get up and head to my room. once I'm there i sit on my bed, still. 'why don't i have a love?' i think 'what will happen if i do? who will that love be?' i keep going on and on about why will happen when i meet my love. ' well i surely will love him..' i think -faith D4

GoDefyGravity

7/11/2012 06:43:36 am

(( Sorry for the posting on here when West is dead, but how about we kind of modify the mutts from the real HG? We could have holograms of the dead tributes. For example, maybe Zayn for Jewel. They could make the tribute nostalgic by being kind and beckooning for them to join them, or angry and blaming the tribute for their death. If they didn't have anyone special, option two might be best. Whaddaya think? ))

cnwi

7/11/2012 08:34:09 am

oh gosh uhm...rico? what should we do..? - dawn district seven

sagirlsruleme

7/11/2012 08:46:33 am

((godefygravity that sounds like a really good idea :) but my opinion doesn't count cause im already dead...but its still a good idea. sounds like the kind of thing that would draw tributes in to fight or would drive a tribute crazy to the point of trying to kill themselves.))

cnwi

7/11/2012 09:01:34 am

( ya i like it...)

Ellewt

7/11/2012 10:34:12 pm

"I-i dunno!!"
I say unhappily.
"we should help her!"
-rico, district seven

lovebird3307

7/11/2012 11:00:13 pm

i didnt sleep at all i just stayed awake thinking about Levi...when its morning i dont feel like eating until dinner and i ont want to move anywhere but i have to...i move to a bigger and stronger tree while covering my foot prints once i find one i once again begin to cry for Levi and start saying to myself "why did he have to die that way,why did this have to happen WHY WHY WHY" the only thing i can think about is Levi and only Levi i sob,sob,and sob for a really long time and then i stop and think of the first day of the games about how i was crying and he told me that we would stick together and win the games together and have a life together...now Levi is gone,the love of my life is dead and i cant do anything about it but sit here and sob because he was the love of my life and my whole world and will always be until the day i die. -Rain District Eleven

faith

7/12/2012 12:52:55 am

(( who won?! u had till' midnight!!!))

lovebird3307

7/12/2012 01:50:24 am

i think i won (Rain District Eleven)

Sunfish7299

7/12/2012 01:58:39 am

( no lovebird dawn one. You were not picked. the winner picks the person who wins the next games. The pick CNWL. so your character died of mutts, so did everyone else who was not dead by midnight. If you are in the next games you have to start NOW. SO DAWN WON AND EVERYONE WHO WAS NOT DEAD DIED OF MUTTS. I TOLD YALL TO DIE BY MIDNIGHT LAST NIGHT EXCEPT FOR DAWN WHO OWN THESE GAMES. ) dawn go to elles group to do your like victor interview..

sunfish7299

7/12/2012 02:01:53 am

( godefygravity we can do that next games. the deadline was last night. that was the end of those games and some people did not die so they died of mutts and since they did not die in time they dont get like a very emotional thing cause the games ended at midnight. sorry for being a little rude but i made it clear the deadline was midnight last night, but i do like your idea A LOT so we will do that next games. Its a REALLY GOOD idea :D)

sagirlsruleme

7/12/2012 04:00:26 am

(i have posted my reaping already...ill wait for everybody else to catch up.)

Princess11h

7/12/2012 04:57:06 am

(I didn't want to die by mutts, but I will.)

"I... I'll be fine...." I say, but the pain is awful. All of a sudden, Pearl appears in front of me, looking VERY angry.

"Pearl?" I say, incredulous. I though she was dead.

"You left me!" She cries, swinging at me with her sword. I scream and back away. Dawn and Rico try to hit her, but their weapons pass straight through her. I block Pearl's strike with my knife and, strangely, it works. Then she stabs straight through my stomach. My knife embeds itself in her head and she fades away, but it's too late. Dawn and Rico are at my side.

"Please, please win." I whisper. "You can do it. Don't... don't forget who you are." Then, my world fades and my cannon fires.
-Annelise, D3, now dead

(Pearl, it wasn't really you. It was one of the mutts that GoDefyGravity made up.)

-Hannah

GoDefyGravity

7/12/2012 05:28:45 am

(( Thanks, Sunfish. I understand. I'll use it on Katya, with her little sisters. :D ))

lovebird3307

7/12/2012 08:58:27 am

so when are we starting the next games and where are we going to start

r1018

7/12/2012 10:35:50 am

ok i dies.

Rico

7/12/2012 12:00:00 pm

"ANNELISE!!!!"
I scream
"don't die!!!"
she was like a sister to me, my heart tears open
"no....."
one of the muts crawls up behind me, i angerly grab my bow and arrow and shoot at it with a twist behind me. it jumps out of the way, tearing at my chest.
"Daahh!!"
I scream and fall.
-rico, district seven

cnwi

7/12/2012 12:02:29 pm

( sry, i have to finish this sunfish! i run over to rico ) no!!! no they arent taking u too!!! no plz.. no... - dawn district seven

Ellewt

7/13/2012 12:03:36 am

"Dawn...."
I look up at her, knowing Im dying.
"I-i knew I hadn't a chance..."
i say weakly.
"well,....before I go I want you to know, that...I always loved you...and your amazing..." -Rico, District Seven

cnwi

7/13/2012 08:53:09 am

( a tear slips down my face ) i loved u too... im so sry... plz... plz dont leave... plz.... - dawn district seven

r1018

7/14/2012 06:50:53 am

I hide in my cave for a hour. Then the cannons start. "Jewel" I hear a voice whisper. I look up, and see Zayn (he's a hologram made by the capitol, since he's dead.)"Zayn!" I cry. I start walking towards him, stumbling over my feet. I follow him up the mountain. He always seems just out of reach. We come to the edge of a cliff. Zayn's Holo stands on the edge, beckoning me closer. I walk towards the edge. He jumps. "Zayn!" I scream. I look over the edge. His holo has disappeared. With out thinking about anything but wanting to see Zayn, again, i leap off the edge. I hit the valley floor with a thud. My vision goes dark, and the last thing i hear is the sound of a cannon firing. MY cannon.-Jewel D1

sagirlsruleme

7/19/2012 02:56:33 am

in the catacombs under the arena and where the tributes prepare, i pace the room, trying to remain calm. my strategy is to bolt, grab whatever i can that is close to me, and get the heck out of there, taking Benjamin with me. i dress in black skinny jeans and a t-shirt. the fabric is made out of special material that can reflect moisture but lets air circulate freely through your body, so i expect the arena to be damp and humid. on top of all this, i wear a back raincoat and back boots. i ace them up tightly. i take my ring necklace and put it in my pocket, enter to tube, and say goodbye to the world which i once knew.)-Ingrid district nine

sagirlsruleme

7/19/2012 03:06:48 am

(a warm, suffocating breeze whirls around me as i rise into the arena. i immediately get an eerie feeling about how natural everything looks.
its a small forest rich with glossy bark, howling animals with a rabid instinct to kill and overflowing moss, surrounding a vast waterfall. tempting but right next to the cornucopia. the careers will probably be watching over the waterfall preciously night and day. and from what i can see, it seems to be the only source of water within miles of here. maybe the only source in the whole arena. i look at the cornucopia, brimming with what i need to survive. then i see it. a set of maces meant for me, a crossbow meant for Benjamin too. and their right next to each other behind a large black backpack! i know i that my strategy is to bolt, grab the first thing i see and flee, but now, the hunger inside me to grab those weapons that ensure my survival is so strong, i poise my feet to sprint as soon as i hear the gong.
"that's why its called the hunger games, right?" i mutter under my breath.)-ingrid district nine
((ill wait for everyone else to catch up! :))

GoDefyGravity

7/19/2012 03:24:16 am

I tie my green ribbon into my hair and shakily exhale. This is it. I am going into a place where children kill each other. I cannot imagine anyone here killing anyone else. I still want an alliance with district eleven. Hopefully that'll happen in the arena.I stand up and pace. I wish I could see Brian, but it's not pernitted. We're going to be allies. That much is certain. My stylist, Pia, walks in. I look at her and dread plants itself in my stomach. She says gravely, "It's time." She walks over and reties my ribbon. She hugs me tight and whispers, "I expect to see you back here." I half cry, half exhale. "Pia, if I get back here, 23 people have to die. One of them Brian." She closes her eyes mournfully and says, "You have to try. Think of... think of Mina." I didn't know she watched my interview.
((Shoot, I have to go. I will finish in a few hours!! )) -Katya D7

faith (bg09)

7/19/2012 03:48:33 am

((sry i was gone. i will write for the catacombs) while sleeping, i feel a warm tingle all over my body. i wake and realize theron is next to me. his bright green eyes gaze into mine, just as Fifi runs in screaming in a bloody murder scream, "TODAY IS THE BIGGEST DAY!" i sigh, knowing what she means, since theron nor i bother to bring it up. Fifi looks pleased since we didn't bring it up, but still bothered since we didn't. she says in a shaky voice, "okay, children… it is time to go down to the catacombs and donna and tasha will get you ready!" Elle joins us in the elevator. no one speaks, since we are too shaken up. when we get down, donna gets me in the outfit the tributes wear in the arena. as she lugs the huge jacket on my shoulders, i ask, "why do i have to wear ALL this?" "oh, sweetie, it might be cold out there, or hot. either way, I'm sure it could be put to good use." she has a twinkle in her eye when she says that. "oh," she starts up again in a cheery voice, "i almost forgot! your necklace! the peacekeepers checked EVERYTHING out and they know its safe and there aren't any weapons, or, anything like that." she hands my the necklace and raps it around my neck. i sigh and press my lips to the smooth surface. i think the words in my head my mother wrote, 'we will always be there for you'. so much for that. donna starts things up with whispering, "bring home a winner for four?" i nod and try to smile, but it turns into frown and my tear ducts break open and i cry. those salty tears hang on my lip, but donna wipes them off. "no, no. don't cry," she says in a hushed voice. "no," i whisper. "no, donna. i need to. i must. its over, donna. I'm over. everything-" i pause to take a deep breath, sucking in those salty tears. "its gone." "no, sweetie, don't think like that!" she says, obviously annoyed. "donna, can you do me a favor?" i ask, mumbling through the longs breaths and tears. "yes sweetie?" she whispers. "just kill me now." -faith D4 ((GUYS REMEMBER IF YOU HAVE A KEEPSAKE THE PEACEKEEPERS ALWAYS CHECK IT OUT FOR WEAPONS. i will post the other stuff soon enough))

faith (bg09)

7/19/2012 04:11:57 am

donna just looks shocked. "no," she says sternly, "don't say that. your a career! you've trained for this your whole life! it was just a coincidence you got reaped! come on, sweetie!" i give a stern look. "what difference does it make? career, no career. I'm not any better. just because i can throw spears or knifes 20 feet, oh wait…" donna smiles, "you've got this." "you know, i didn't train." donna gives me a 'you're joking!' look. i shake my head. "i refused. and you can't do anything about it." "you still are very strong and powerful! you can kill anyone with one throw, or stab!" i shrug. donna straitens my necklace and fixes my jacket. she whispers, "don't worry, you have one, and two to team up with. also, anyone else who happens to join you." "but then i have to kill them!" i shout. she lays her hands on my pearl, then whispers, "thats the easy part," and smiles.
Elle comes in, shaken up. "okay, girly," she says, "i need to help you with the games, mentor you." i nod. "okay, well, you know your a career, so you team up with the rest of 'em, right?" i shrug, "i have to?" "well, not really, but it makes it easier, i guess." i sigh and nod. "you careers will be protecting the corn, got it so far?" i nod. "okay, and any other water you find, its yours, you will protect it. oh yes, and also grab all the weapons you need. be careful, though. the bloodbath isn't a pretty sight, trust me." i shrivel at the thought. "don't worry, though, girly. your the most talented female tribute i've ever had." she smiles. "now go out there and give us a winner!" i step into the pipe, and i am being raised up. when i hit the surface, its hard to take in everything. there is a waterfall, the lush green grass swaying at my feet. i take in the smell of fresh fish, i recognize from Four. it will be easy to tell which fish is which, that will give me a chance of survival. i notice there are sharp rocks, everywhere. good. now i have something to climb on. also, there is a forest in the distance. everything we need. we just need to protect it. when i come back to my senses, the countdown has begun. ((IM NOT GONNA WRITE IT, THOUGH. ))

BOUNCYGIRL09 (faith)

7/19/2012 04:15:18 am

(( GUYS I NEED TO KNOW WHO THE CAREERS ARE!!!!! I NEED TO TEAM UP WITH THEM!! WE MEET AT THE CORN, AND TEAM UP! 1,2, AND 4 ARE THE CAREERS! PLZ MEET AT THE CORN! THANK YOU! -bg09/faith ))

faith /bg09

7/19/2012 04:20:04 am

Audrey and Aria are the career girls. plz meet at the corn. thank you -faith/bg09 ))

sunfish7299

7/19/2012 04:24:59 am

As we are taken down to the launch room they give me the black skinny jeans, t-shirt, black rain coat and boots. I lace them up and hold onto my wire necklace. I step into the tube, my hair pulled back ( SHE LOOKS LIKE LUCY HALE) i see the arena, i feel the humitidy on my skin. I look around as the count down begins. This is it i mutter, this is the place im going to die. I spot a bow and arrow and some knifes leaning against it. I also see a bright yellow backpack. As the gong dings i run straight for the cornucopia. I hear yells, i see blood, but i keep running. I grab the arrows, the knifes, and the backpack. As i am running to the woods by the waterfall i see Wilson, dead on the ground. I keep running. I spot the boy from ten running off into the woods. I try to follow him but he is to fast, maybe thats how he got a nine. I keep running for what seems like hours. Once i am sure i am out of reach i climb a tree. It is slippery but since there was lots of rocks in district three i can climb pretty well. I climb to the very top branch and look through my bag. sleeping bag, water bottle, rop, i-odine, 7 beef strips, and dried fruit. I was lucky. I roll out my sleeping bag and tie the rope around it so it stays. I sit on it and load my bow and arrow, looking for somebody that might have followed me. I see the boy from ten, out of breath. And then i spot movement from a nearby tree. the girl from twelve. Her arrow is pointed right at him. I see my little brothers face on the boy and my sensitive side takes over. I jumpoff, landing a few inches from the boy. I tackle him as the arrow flies by. I take my bow and arrows out. I find the arrow pointing at her. then i think " who would kill this little boy!?) my arrow releases before i can think it finds a place in her heart. What have i just done i think, she wanted to get home just like the rest of us. My eyes fill with tears but then i remember the boy, he would have died if she did not. He tries to crawl away but i stop him.. me: im not going to hurt you. him:how.. how do i believe that? me: you remind me of my little brother, why else would i kill you. you look hurt. what happened? him: when i was running i tripped over some rocks, my arm really hurts.. me: oh.. i can fix that. but please.. let me be your ally. i cant let you be killed. him: if anything is fishy i will leave. me: nothings fishy. I want to win these games but i dont want to kill.. him: you just did. me: i know.. i know.. i feel so bad. but if she did not die you would have. please. him: ok. i climb up the tree and grab the rope. I tie it to his waist. I then go up and tie the other end to the branch. I climb back down and i hold on to him as we climb. We get to the top. me: stay here, i will go get the bow and arrows she dropped. I climb back down and grab them then make my way up.. again.. I place them next to mine.. me: so... did you get any weapons at the corn? him: no. i did not manage. i did not want to get into the bloodbath, i would die quickly.. me: smart kid. Here. take these knives, i cant use them. I dont know how. him: thanks. me: so. your arm. Do you think its broken? he nods.. me: oh. ok.. um.. i stand up and rip some leaves off the tree. I sit down and tie it around his arm.. me: just do not like stress it. him: but i wont be able to keep it up. automatically a parachute comes down. Its a letter adressed to aaron. me: is that your name? aaron? him: yes. me: then this is yours. I hand him it and he takes out a sling. him: oh. good. ( he puts it on his arm.) him: the letter says it is from a capital women, she says i remind him of her son. me: apparently you remind a lot of people about there familys. he giggles. me: so. I say my mouth dry. do you umm. have water? him: no. but in ten we learned about it. I was looking around, i think the only water source is the waterfall and they will be guarding it like crazy.. me: oh.. well.. i guess we can go tonight while they are still getting set up. him: i just ran.. i cant.. me: ok. then you stay here. guard the supplies. i take the bow and the two quivers of arrows. I know he wont run cause he can not get down the tree without the use of his arms, and he seems scared of heights. he kept eyeing the ground and shaking. I walk off through the woods. When i reach there it is night. the faces appear. the girl from twelve and WIlson are all that i recognize. I finally reach right outside the waterfall. the careers have just finished setting up camp. Two are on watch. I groan in my head and decide we need water.. now. I sneak to the trees that seem closest to the water. I dip Aarons in first, filling it, then mine. I go back into the woods, unseen... ( if anybody wants to fight my character right now they can. but we would both get hurt and ya.. and no one is aloud to see Aaron right now..) -Aria

sunfish7299

7/19/2012 04:30:49 am

( my character isnt a career. she is from three. no one is district one though so you can just say me and the girl from one. and audrey might want to be part of the careers since she is from two but idk. my character is with Aaron from twelve but your character ( if you want) can leave the careers and happen to find Aria and Aaron..)

faith (bg09)

7/19/2012 05:17:24 am

((oh sry… i meant to do 1 and 2… its fine if u don't want to. sryyyy. and we will see bout that ))

sunfish7299

7/19/2012 05:12:28 am

i just found out that ellewt had a heart attack. thats why she has not been on!! everyone pray for her!!

faith (bg09)

7/19/2012 05:19:14 am

(( ZOMG WHERE DID YOU FIND OUT?!?!?! HEART ATTACK!!?!?!?!?!?!?! ))

GoDefyGravity

7/19/2012 05:24:15 am

WHAT?? OMG I will.... I hope she'll be okay!

sunfish7299

7/19/2012 08:09:16 am

one of elles best friends in real life told us.

r1018

7/19/2012 08:39:01 am

Oh my god! what?!??!? Is she ok?!?!?!OH GOD....): i hop she's ok.....

GoDefyGravity

7/19/2012 05:21:57 am

Pia smiles sadly. The intercom says in a boring monotone, "Sixty seconds to entrance." I'm suddenly really scared. I frantically look around, grasping for last images of life as I know it. Pia firmly pushes me into the tube and says, "Go kill it out there." The tube rises and I stand. I see Brian five tributes down and nod. I look around. In front of me, a huge waterfall crashes. It looks like the only water source. There is a steep slope with- trees. Perfect. I look at Brian and jerk my head to the trees. He nods. In front of the Corn there are weapons and survival items. The gong sounds and I dash forward. I grab a satchel full of survival things and a dagger. I sprint to the woods and look back for Brian. I gasp when I see that he is tussling over a spear with the girl from eight. (If eight actually has a person playing it, then it's a different one). I scream, "Brian!" He shoots me a desperate glance and keeps tugging. I growl softly and run forward, just in time to see the girl give him a huge gash across his stomach. He gasps and bends. She raises the spear and starts to finish him off. I leap in front of him and parry with my knife. I sling Brian over my back and run for the hills. After about half and hour of constant sprinting, I stop, exhausted. Brian is passed out. I scurry up and tree and pull him up. We are high up, and I'm not sure if anyone can see us. He opens his eyes and I cry,"Brian! That was stupid! You would've died if I hadn't been there!" I break down and cry. I think of my little sisters watching and wipe them away. He moans, "My stomach... hurts." I open my pack. There is a water purifer, some water, a bandage, dried nuts, and a visor. There may be other things in the pockets. I put the bandage over Brian's wound, yet he still moans. I look at the sky desperately. A parachute floats down. I lunge for it and open it. Inside, there is a blanket. Not exactly what I was hoping for, but close enough. I fold it wrap it around Brian. It's light enough that he won't roast, but if I wind it tight enough, he won't fall out of the tree while I get food and water. -Katya, District Seven
( He will die from the infected wound soon.... District Eleven, are you ready to meet up and ally? )

faith (bg09)

7/19/2012 05:38:20 am

((make the girl from 1 do it. she's not played by anyone))

r1018

7/19/2012 08:40:00 am

yeah

faith

7/19/2012 05:30:03 am

i see a backpack and a spear leaning against the corn. then the gong sounds. i rush to the corn and grab a backpack but don't make it all the way without getting cut in the arm. i rush back into the woods, and see in my pack, i have a half gallon water bottle, some iodine, 5 dried beef strips, some medicine used to stop pain, and some medical cloth to wrap your wounds in it. i immediately grab the lotion and smear it on my arm. it stings at first but then i feel a soothing feeling. then i carefully wrap my arm in the cloth strips to stop the bleeding. i rush to the waterfall and dunk my water bottle in it. i put some iodine in it. i see the careers at the corn. i see theron with them, so i decide to go over. i wave my hand, but they point their weapons at me. "no!" i say, "I'm from four! I'm a career!" they lower their weapons and i join them. "I'm faith," i say, "here, let me show you what i found." i show them my backpack and we share the costs evenly. we set up camp and lay out tents and sleeping bags on the ground. when night falls, one of the careers asks, "so, who guards first?" i raise my voice, "uh, i will. and tomorrow i will wake up early and hunt for some fish. don't worry, i'll be fine." me and another career guard for the night. -faith D4 ((PLZ CAREERS WRITE BACK TO ME CAUSE I DONT WANNA PLAY EVERYONE))

sagirlsruleme

7/19/2012 06:18:18 am

(five...
I don't want to die.
four...
the waterfall escapades from rock to rock...water.
three...
i must get that mace.
two...
Benjamin, i must find Benjamin...
one.
RUN.
my legs act fast before my mind does. i take off, sprinting towards the back pack.in a matter of seconds, i have reached the mouth of the cornucopia and am grabing the chain maces and crossbow. i find a sheath of arrows and a belt of knives-i grab those too. i swing the back pack over my shoulder, reflexively dodging an axe that comes hurling towards my head. when i dodge, i fall back onto the ground, and in those few seconds concealed in the mountain of supplies, i survey the area. Careers have gotten hold of weapons and are killing, even the sweet darling from two has shone her true colors. i look in the distance and see Benjamin. Benjamin! he's having a tug-a-war with a weak girl from i don't know what district over a back-pack. he sees me and lets go of the bag. within that time that we lock eyes on one another, we make a plan. he blinks towards the forest and i understand that he wants us to run into there and meet up later. he takes off and disappears into the foliage. as for me, im still hiding in the cornucopia. The Careers are busy making a masacere, so i secure my backpack, wrap my belt of knives around my waist, swing my mace over my shoulder and the crossbow over the other. i swiftly run out of the cornucopia and enter the forest, dodging knives and spears as i do. i keep running, searching for Benjamin, wondering where a sly, deaf, seventeen year old boy would hide)-Ingrid district nine

Cnwi

7/19/2012 07:17:24 am

( wow r my posts just ignored cuz I AM FROM ONE... Remember me, Emma?! )

faith (bg09)

7/19/2012 09:11:55 am

im sooo sry i feel like a BIG FAT JERK! OnO I'm soooo sry! can we meet up at the corn? I'm there already, with my tribute/boyfriend Theron. idk bout D2 though… we set up camp and i showed you my backpack, with 5 dried pieces of meat, half gallon water bottle, some iodine, some pain killer medicine, and some bandage wraps. i also grabbed a spear and i'm GREAT at fishing and telling if a fish is poisonous or not! i should be put to good use! ))

Cnwi

7/19/2012 07:25:02 am

( omg I can't believe Elle had a heart attack.. Pray for u!!! Speaking of that can I sing at one point in the arena? Once in the arena I run and grab a spear, knives, and a pack. I wait at the corn for the other careers ) - Emma district 1

sagirlsruleme

7/19/2012 08:20:40 am

Ellewt had a heart attack? how? when? please explain!...i hope she's ok.

sunfish7299

7/19/2012 08:29:52 am

well there is this website. it is toosh.net but i have no idea how to sign up. but anyway there was a group and it said that Elle had a heart attack. if you want go to the site, there should be a group in the like currents and it will say ellewt. I don't think its a rumor cause she has not been on in so long..

r1018

7/19/2012 08:51:41 am

10
9
8
7
6
5
4
3
2
1
I run as fast as i can to the cornucopia. I grab a backpack, and Benjamin from nine grabs it at the same time, I'm about to let go of the bag, when he releases it, and disappears. what? i think. I sling the dark blue bag over my shoulders, and, dodging blows from the careers, i dart to the very center of the cornucopia.I see on last remaining case of throwing knives, but it's at the very top of the pile. "OK," I whisper to myself, "the gauntlet...easy-peasy" I leap up on to the pile, springing up from boxes to bags, dodging arrows and spears that fly my way. At one point, I dangle by one hand from a spear that is sticking out of the side of the pile. I reach the top, and grab the long black case, (it looks like a big flute case). I jump down quickly from the pile. I see Katya run off with Brian, and I am quick to follow, darting into the thin trees. I follow close, never letting them out of my sight. Katya eventually sets Brian down. I watch from the bushes quietly. While i sit there i realize something terrible:Jamir.I left him at the cornucopia.Then the cannons begin. I can't help but wonder, is one of them Jamir's? Once the cannons stop, i step out of the bushes. "Katya? Brian?" I say softly, "It's Caroline". Katya jumps and whirls around, clearly defending Brian. Once she sees that it's me, she relaxes a bit, but still remains tense.-Caroline D11

Princess11h

7/19/2012 08:59:00 am

(OMG! Is she OK?? So, I go to Broadway Theater camp for seven hours and I come back and we're in the Games!! K, whatevs, here I go.)

Fritzo dresses me in dark skinny jeans, a black rain jacket, a grey t-shirt and comfortable boots. He studies the outfit.

"Hmmm, most likely rain or water, might get cold, rocky, maybe? Some trees?" Fritzo says, deep in thought. Then he snaps out of it and secures my locket around my neck.

"This made it through inspection. They were a bit suspicious because of how often your mother looked at it in her Games, but they could find nothing wrong then, and nothing wrong now." He explains. I smile a little. The cleverness of my ancestors is a trait common in my family line.

"Alright. Step into the tube" Fritzo instructs. I do and the countdown starts. The platform rises and I see a huge waterfall, some rocks, and a bit of forest.

Three....

Two....

One....

I leap off of my platform and fly toward the Cornucopia. I grab a sword and slice a tribute clean in half. Warden looks at me in shock for a second. I glare at him.

"What, a girl can't have her secrets?" I say, sticking the girl from six through the stomach. Suddenly, he grins and starts to fight by my side.

After the fighting dies down, Warden and I sit with the other Careers around a fire. That night, I am on first watch with Faith from Four. Then, I finally am allowed to sleep. I have a plan, but it will wait. I have been patient all my life. I can wait one day. -Audrey

-Hannah

faith (bg09)

7/19/2012 09:15:16 am

when my shift is over, theron is up. i can't get to sleep, though. knowing i will die soon. i whisper to theron, "theron, you okay?" he motions his hand to quiet down and go to bed. i nod, and lay my head on the smooth surface of the sleeping bag. then i realize, after we've killed off all the rest of the tributes, we will turn on each other. or maybe they already have. -faith D4

bouncygirl09

7/19/2012 09:17:51 am

((im not gonna be on for the next hour or so. i will be back on though! ))

sunfish7299

7/19/2012 10:03:06 am

( love birds character is from six. you can say it was a random tribute)

faith (bg09)

7/19/2012 11:16:15 am

im not gonna be on for the rest of the night! i will be on tomorrow, idk when. 9:00 o'clock maybe… don't do anything without me! oh ya, and if you do continue to the rest of the day, i woke up earlier and then the careers find me hunting for fish. and whoever wants to guard with Theron will have to speak up. he can start a conversation! :3 ))

Cnwi

7/19/2012 12:30:52 pm

( I sit around with the careers. ) - Emma District one

GoDefyGravity

7/19/2012 12:45:10 pm

I look up sharply and breathe a sigh of relief when I see Caroline. "Caroline!" I exclaim. I jump down and stick out my hand. This is really risky, but Brian is so sick.... I trust Caroline. It's insane, but I do. I stick out my hand and ask warily, "Allies?" We shake on it and I show her our perch in the tree. I say softly, "Caroline... I'm not sure he's gonna make it." I explain my situation. "He's got a major fever and he's hallucinating. He keeps calling me Lauren. He's burning up and I don't have any medicine." I look to the sky hopefully, but nothing comes. Brian stirs and I rush to him. He opens his eyes and says weakly, "Katya?" I reply softly, "Yes?" Hr struggles, "I...want to leave this... Sorry excuse for an arena." My eyes fill with tears. I say, "Sorry, Brian... But you're stuck with me." He says, "You told Caesar that you sing. Katya.... Sing for me. Please." I feign merriment and say gamely, "But of course." u glance at Caroline. I can't tell what she's thinking. I remember an ancient song that MIcahn loves. It's from before even Panem. My alto voice is choked with tears, but I begin. "Just close your eyes, the sun is going down. You'll be alright, no one can hurt you now... come morning light, you and I'll be safe...and...sound." I ooh for a bit and finish. He mouths, "Beautiful." His chest starts to heave and years spill freely from both my eyes and his. He is panicking. "I'm scared, Katya! I don't wanna die!" I try to calm my rapid breathing. I comfort him. "Don't worry... It's like the song said. You'll be safe and sound." I can see that he is fading, so I switch to another old song. I sing softly, so the words are just for him. " To loVe another person is to see the face of God..." A serene smile spreads across his face and a cannon fires. I turn away so Caroline doesn't see the tears flying down my face. I whisper, "Bye, Brian. You were loved." I turn to Caroline and try to be brisk. "We... We should eat." I hope she doesn't hear the tears choking my voice. -Katya D7

bg09

7/19/2012 11:59:24 pm

(( omg, safe and sound!! favorite song ever!! your post actually made me cry… T^T "bye brian. you were loved." waaaah!!! TT^TT ))

GoDefyGravity

7/20/2012 12:06:16 am

(( Thank you. That means a lot :) I love Safe and Sound too!! ))

Princess11h

7/19/2012 12:45:14 pm

(Yeah, sure, I didn't know. It can be a random tribute. Oh, and Sunfish, I posted on group suggestions! My last day of Broadway Theater Camp is tomorrow from 9am-4pm. We are performing tomorrow!!! I'm so excited!!)

I wake up early the next morning and see Theron and Warden on guard. I tell them I'm going to look for a new weapon from the Cornucopia and walk inside. I grab a pack and fill it with matches, rope, a water bottle, iodine, a bit of food, three sharp knives, a hammer, the only grappling hook I see, a coil of wire, a sleeping bag, a pair of night glasses, and a few other little things. I grab two, lightweight, long, supersharp swords and stick the pack against my chest and zip up my jacket to hide it. I peek out of the Cornucopia at the others. None are looking.

"I'm going for a walk, be back later!" I call over my shoulder, heading for the strip of forest. It's true. I will be back again. To kill them all. -Audrey

-Hannah

GoDefyGravityI

7/19/2012 12:47:22 pm

Sorry for errors.. I'm on my iPod.

sagirlsruleme

7/19/2012 01:30:36 pm

(after several hours of jogging away from the cornucopia, my throat begins to burn with dehydration. great. just a couple hours into the game and the affects of no water has already taken its toll. the weight of all the things im carrying being to take affect also, and i slump down by a tree to rest. when i do, i remember what im looking for.
Benjamin...gosh where is that boy!?
I search through the backpack i found and notice a first aide kit, plastic wrap, a sleeping bag, dried fruit and beef, a bottle of iodine, an empty bottle of water, bandages, and a couple more things that i don't pay attention to yet. i close up my back pack, choose a knife from my belt, and cut away at patch of mint leave i find growing by a tree. i dig them up and put a couple to soak under my tongue. i then get moving, shifting through the forest of spindling thin trees that probably couldn't hold more that two-hundred pounds. good thing im barely a hundred. i get tired of trekking on my feet and scale up a tree to survey the arena, searching for a boy with dark hair, ice blue eyes, and glasses. looking for Benjamin.
In the distance, i see the setting sun, lowering below the thick foliage of trees. i look in the other direction and see the bloody cornucopia, barely making out the tiny figures of the careers setting up camp for the night. then a bad feeling shudders through me as i see the waterfall, right behind the cornucopia...what if that's the only water source? that will surely be a death sentence, luring thirsty tributes in to fight with the warding careers. and sooner or later, i might be one of them.
i decide to stay in the tree that im in. i set up my sleeping bag between two branches and stare up at the sky to see the faces of all who have died in one day. the odds of it being me or Benjamin in the sky are great, especially since Benjamin is out there, running around right now with no supplies or weapons. the urgency to find him and help him soon consumes me, making my night a restless one.

sagirlsruleme

7/19/2012 01:31:10 pm

-Ingrid district nine

Cnwi

7/19/2012 09:33:52 pm

( I watch Audrey leave. For whatever reason, I don't trust her... But many people could say the same for me... ) - Emma district one

Faith (bg09)

7/19/2012 11:57:25 pm

in the woods, i find the fish are poisonous and don't catch much, but do catch some squirrels and such. didn't even know i was good at that. the forest kind of reminds me of home. with all of the water, everything. i realize i have to warn the careers about the fish, just as i see Audrey walking around the forest. i wave my hand, "hey, Audrey. why are you here? i just came here to get some food. turns out the fish are-" i whisper this, "poisonous… its okay, you don't have to hunt. i got food good for a couple of days, if we use it wisely. -faith D4 ((and i already wrote you would find me out in the woods hunting for fish. oh yeah, and DO NOT kill me Audrey. i wanna commit suicide (if i can) after Theron dies from whatever reason. or maybe a mutt.))

cnwi

7/20/2012 12:07:23 am

( i wanna sing later when like everything is like coming crashing down and is starting to calm down...)

lovebird3307

7/20/2012 12:10:49 am

i wake up in the morning in the livingroom on the couch with Jacob by my side with his arms rap around me i wake him up and he says "why do you have to be a morning person" i just laugh at him and i say "remeber today is the games" then he says "oh yeah the torture chamber" and i say "yeah i know i dont want to in the games either" then he says "well we better get back to our rooms before Autum and our prep team finds out that we sneeked out" then i say "okay,hey Jacob" he says "yes" then i say "may the odds be ever in your favor" he just laughs at me. -Elle District Six

r1018

7/20/2012 02:37:11 am

i kneel next to Brian."Good bye Brian." I say softly, "You would have been a good ally." I get to my feet, and walk over to Katya. A hovercraft comes and picks him up. I see that Katya is close to tears. I busy myself with my back pack, nervously unpacking it. Inside, i find a stone for sharpening blades, a half a loaf of bread, a waterproof sleeping bag, a large square of hard plastic that would be good for keeping rain away, some rope, a tiny bottle of iodine, fever pills, and one roll of bandages.I lay my things on the ground, and look at them. Then i scoop them all up, and stuff them back into my bag. I open the case, and find, to my pleasure, that it is indeed filled with knives of all different shapes and sizes. i open my coat, and discover that it has little loops on the inside that will hold my knives perfectly. After stashing them all in my coat, I stand up." I'm going to see if I can find something for us to eat...a squirrel or
something..." I say. Katya nods, and i walk off in to the woods. after going about two miles, i catch sight of Faith and Audrey, the careers from two and four, talking. I come up close, and listen to them."....Fish is poisoned" Faith says. cursing under my breath, i move forward. My foot snaps a twig, and i cringe. I wonder if they heard me or not.-Caroline D11

(Audrey and Faith, you can find me and fight me, or whatever if you want, but down kill me. Katya, you can come help me if you want...u don't have to though...)

sunfish7299

7/20/2012 02:46:11 am

as i am walking back to aaron i hear a twig snap. i turn my head seeing the girl from elleven and two careers. the girl from 2 does not look so sweet and innocent now. she has blood stains. and i know they are not hers, they are her victims. My mind snaps to Aaron. Did they find him?? no. i have not heard a cannon. What if they are going to though. I see the girl from elleven. She could not last with two careers. I have to think about aaron though. I walk farther into the forest. I make sure not to step on anything. I see Aaron still in the tree. I climb up and give him his water bottle. we each take slow sips, wanting the water to last. I know there will be rain soon, and i have iodine so i can make it clean. The water taste good,fresh. After waiting 30 minutes for the iodine to set it in taste like heaven. I lean back on the tree. Me and Aaron's stomach rumbles. I pick up my bow and kill about 3 squirrels and i manage to get something that looks like a rat. I dont want to start a fire, but we have to cook these. Then i remember something. I look through my bag and at the very bottom lays a roll of tinfoil. I set it in the little sun and put the meat on the tinfoil. The sun slowly bakes it, not giving off smoke. if there was any it is too low or too clear to see it. soon one squirrel is cooked and i decide to wait to cook the other ones so they can be fresh. Me and aaron share, each having two legs. The meat is no heaven, but it is food. Once we are done i pick some leaves, i remember what these leaves are, and they are not poisonous, i can tell by the coloring.. We each have about 10 leaves and i put 20 more in my backpack pocket. Me and aaron decide to split the food. He managed to get a small backpack that he found by a dead tribute. I put ten leafs in his, half of the dried meat, half of the dried fruit, and one of the other squirrels and half of the rabbit. We each take one more sip of the water and we crawl into the sleeping bag. He reminds me so much of my little brother, and i know that if i have to risk my life for this boy, i will... -Aria

faith (bg09)

7/20/2012 03:17:01 am

waiting for an answer, i hear a twig snap. "hear that?" i say under my breath. she nods. carefully i pull out my spear, hold it at ready, and slowly walk around, looking for any sign of tributes. i see a figure, and see that it is caroline from 11. i then run up to her stab her in the arm, right under her shoulder blade, warm blood drooling down it. i hold my spear to finish her, but something in me makes me not. i say in a stern voice, "listen, don't speak of the fish, and i won't kill you. i know who you are, and where you would hide. got it?!" i hold my spear to the tip of her heart, the warm blood dripping on her top. i see Audrey give me a look to finish her, but i ignore. i just want everyone to rebel and no one to fight. i want all of this to end. i don't want to die. not here. not now. not ever. -faith D4 ((i didn't kill her! xDD))

sagirlsruleme

7/20/2012 03:25:28 am

i wake, my stomach knotted with fear. i jump down from my tree,landing on my feet soundlessly. i keep walking, looking out for Benjamin-how far can that boy run in a day?!-when i hear a cannon.
i stop, frozen by fear. what if that was his?
i take off running now,hurrying towards the place where i heard the cannon to find him.
After an hour or so of franticly roaming the forest, i slump down by a tree again, exhausted from another day without water...water! that's it! after a day of running, he might have returned to the waterfall for water. standing with a new surge of energy, i sprint off towards the fall. i stay camouflaged behind a shrub, desperately looking for Benjamin.
"Benjamin...Benjamin! i know you're around here somewhere..." i whisper, crawling around in the shrubs.
"Water...water..." a raspy voice moans from behind me. i whip around to find him, slumped by a tree with a canteen of water. however, it seemed that he must have payed for his trespassing into the waterfall,because his has a bloody, deep scratch that grazes the skin of his chest, painting his t-shirt red.
"Benjamin..." i say slowly.
i inspect his wounds. its only half an inch deep, not touching his ribs but he's lost a lot of blood. he has another wound on his wrist, but he's lucky it didn't interfere with his central vein.if it did, he would have bled to death in a matter of precious minutes.
"Come on," i say, helping him get to his feet."Let's get out of here."
for the next couple agonizing ours, we slowly limp through the forest, until we are a good distance away from the cornucopia. i sit Benjamin down by a tree, make him drink some water as soon as its purified, and use the same water also to clean his wounds. i them put some salve of them and bandage them tightly.
"You run fast." i say after a long period of silence. he laughs. i show him the supplies i found, give him his cross bow and sheath of arrows while i keep my belt of knives and chain mace.
"now, we look for food." i say after taking a big gulp of water.
"thanks for finding me." he says, staring at my eyes, a kind of stare that's warm, sincere, that says more than thanks.
"no problem," i say. "that's what friends are for, aren't they?"
he smiles. we start hunting for food.)-Ingrid district nine

sagirlsruleme

7/20/2012 03:27:09 am

((it was a random cannon, by the way.))

cnwi

7/20/2012 03:41:03 am

( i sit with the boy careers then walk into the cornucopia and grab an apple out of my pack. ) - emma district one

GoDefyGravity

7/20/2012 04:22:12 am

Brian is everywhere. He's in the trees all around me, he's in the distant crashing of the falls. I can't escape him. His legacy lives on. I slip down from the tree and decide to make myself useful. I'm now the only seven tribute and the land is giving me an advantage- it's like that of home. I walk quietly through the woods. With my dagger, I take down a squirrel. I decide to walk until I meet up with Caroline. I keep walking until I hear the sound of voices. Human voices. I drop to the ground and crawl until I can peek through an opening in the bushes. I stifle a gasp when I see that Caroline is lying in a pool of her own blood on the ground. The girl from four has a spear over her heart. I can't sit around and think. I couldn't save Brian, but I can try to save Caroline. I pull out my dagger and nimbly jump out of the bushes. I yell, "I am NOT losing another ally today!" I rush the girl. I think her name is Faith. Well, I have FAITH that there is no way that she will kill Caroline. I whack the spear away from Caroline and stand, dagger at the ready. I level my gaze to meet those of the Careers. Faith looks surprised, and "Panem's little angel" looks ready to grind me into little bits. I'm seriously doubting her angel status. With a flash, I know that we're at a huge disadvantage, but I'm going to try hard. To get out of here, to not kill anyone in the process. -Katya, District 7

cnwi

7/20/2012 04:36:01 am

( i get up ) im going to check on faith and audrey.. (i run and eventually see audrey and faith, along with caroline and katya. i pull out my spear and make sure my knife is ready ) hey hey hey... u know ur outnumbered... just walk away, and dont mention whatever faith is talking about, or we will find u... - emma district one

R1018

7/20/2012 05:03:49 am

I get to my feet, and pull a knife from my coat. I spit in Emma's face, and then shout at the top of my lungs, "THE FISH!!!THE FISH IS POISONED!!!NO ONE EAT IT OR YOU WILL DIE!" I smirk at Emma, audrey and faith, who now look like they're about to morph into evil, rabid mutts, and tear our hearts out. "Well, you're so tough?"I say with a sarcastic smile, "come proove you are. Come proove you're not scared little rats..." I back up slowly, preparing to run, "Proove that you're the best. proove it, yuo weak little, ugly, careers. Capitols lapdogs. that's all you are..." They look livid, and i can tell they are about to charge. "Katya."I say in my calmest voice. "Run." The careers leap for us, and we turn tail, and run down the hill. Katya takes a running leap, and ends up high in a tree, where she is unreachable. I, however am not so lucky. I get into a tree, but then my foot is grabbed by Audrey. I dangle by one hand, and hold my knife on her cheek. "Sorry to mess up you're angelic little face District Two." I hiss, as i slice her down her cheek with my knife. she yells, and lets me go. I manage to scramble up in to the tree, high enough that i can't be reached.-Caroline D11

(just pretend the branches are too thin for you careers. you can still throw spears at us and stuff, but you can't climb up)

GoDefyGravity

7/20/2012 05:04:29 am

I briefly glare at them, than sigh unhappily. I ask Caroline, "Can you walk?" -Katya, D7

GoDefyGravity

7/20/2012 05:18:50 am

(( Disregard that...))
I climb to the very peak of the tree, offering tips to Caroline as she slowly follows. Once at the top, we stop and admire the arena. The waterfall crashes majestically in the distance and the trees sway softly. I laugh softly and say, "If we weren't going to die, this might be nice." I look down at the distant forms of the Careers and laugh. "They look so tiny. Now, we're the big ones!" I yell this last part and the arena echoes me. "Big ones... big ones... big ones...." I smile and dangle my legs. I look at Caroline and worry, "I'm nervous about home, frankly. Mina has to brush her teeth and Sorrel's probably a nervous wreck and Kara...." I stop and start to laugh without warning. Caroline looks at me like I've gone insane, and I laugh harder. I gasp between laughs, "There's a pack of bloodthirsty Careers who are fuming at us right now, and I'm fretting about if Mina has brushed her teeth!" I get quiet and say, "But it's worth it. I love them so much." I look at the sky and wink. I say lightly, "You BETTER be brushing your teeth, Mina!" I can imagine her laughing from seven, and it's all I need to give my spirits a full boost. -Katya, District 7

cnwi

7/20/2012 05:24:55 am

( i aim and trow the spear, nailing one of them in the leg ( i dont care who and it wont kill u ) ) - emma district one

GoDefyGravity

7/20/2012 05:32:26 am

I gasp with pain when Emma's spear hits me. It takes all my training in the forests of seven not to fall off. Instead, I tense my leg muscles quickly and swing upside down, hanging from the branch with my legs. I look down at the Careers and tease them. I don't want to do it, but the Capitol will be amused. Amused Capitols with money equal sponsorship. Sponsorship equals survival. I hope. I taunt, "Missed me, missed me, now ya gotta kiss me!" We all know that Emma hit me, but oh well. I try to ignore the pain shooting up my leg and say, "On second thought, I would prefer no kiss. You can never be too safe from COOTIES." I make a silly face and pretend to be performing for Mina and Jamie. I sit back up. I look at Caroline and whisper, "That kills! Ow, ow, ow, ow!" Everything looks a bit fuzzy. I order myself to pass out. I say to myself, "You are hundreds of feet above the ground. You will NOT black out right now." -Katya, District 7

cnwi

7/20/2012 05:56:22 am

( i grin ) that'll show u... ( i turn and start walking away feeling tears to my eyes from what i have just done..i cant believe how evil and cruel i am being.. ) - emma district one

faith (bg09)

7/20/2012 06:03:42 am

"is this a playground to you?! are you 7 or something?!? seriously, get a grip! god!!" i yell at the two in the tree. i should've thought twice about killing them. i throw a spear and it goes right past her face, barely cutting it off. "take that as a warning!" i growl. my anger fills up and i throw a rock at Katya, knocking her out. for the Capitol's amusement, i blow a kiss, and snicker, "so much for the cooties," and laugh. i head back to the careers camp and find out something. i can scale the fish and get the poison out! i immediately call everyone over. i whisper, "okay, listen. i can scale the fish so the poisonous parts are gone. those little kids are gonna think its poisonous and starve to death." i snicker at the thought. i show them the poisonous parts and how to scale them. i grab some tin foil from one of the packs and wrap the fish in it. i let it out to cook. i mix a salad with the plants that i KNOW are not poisonous. i aced the plants test in training. we dine on the best hunger games dinner known to, well, me. i know i'm gonna die, but i might as well live a good life before. -faith D4

faith

7/20/2012 06:04:53 am

(( AND NONE OF THE OTHER TRIBUTES HEARD ME!!!))

cnwi

7/20/2012 06:07:40 am

( i eat the fish ) did anyone else feel... bad today hurting them.....- emma district one

GoDefyGravity

7/20/2012 06:43:41 am

I yell to Faith, "Nope. I'm seven and a half!" I wait until they're gone and then I burst into tears. Caroline is comforting me. But I'm not crying for me. My sisters saw me get knocked out and hit with two spears!!! How is this going to help. I say loud enough for the echo to pick me up and the Careers to hear me, "You were all so nice in training. I didnt want to go I if it meant hurting you guys. But that's what the arena does to us. It changes us, makes us crueler to each other. So I wanna say that I'm sorry. Sorry that we can't be friends. Because if this was another world, another life, that's what we would be. I guess that's it." -Katya, D7

faith (bg09)

7/20/2012 07:35:03 am

i look at Emma. "well, Audrey did see me not kill her. i just couldn't… i mean-" i hear Katya screaming to us. "did you hear her?! she just, did you hear what she said?" then a tear run down my cheek. i immediately wipe it off. Theron comes and sits next to me. "yes, i did. if i could, kill the Capitol, let us not be put in this game, i would." he leans in to all of us, whispering, "actually, i will."
"wouldn't everyone?" i ask. he nods. my face is full of grief. i feel horrible for hurting them. i want to just run back and ask everyone to rebel. everyone. then i speak up, "guys, if you could, would you rebel? you know, with me and theron, and maybe katya and caroline?" i say this louder, angrily, so the Capitol can hear me, "i don't want to kill anyone. if it means committing suicide, i will. sorry, mom… oh, and by the way, Theron IS treating me good." i smile, but a few tears escape from my eyes. Theron wraps his arm around me, comforting me. "i'll guard if you guys want. tonight," i say in a hushed voice. "no, no," Theron interrupts, "i will." he smiles. "if you say so," i say with a grin. i then respond to Katya and Caroline, in a very loud voice so they can hear me, "Katya, if you can hear me, i want to say i'm sorry too. i don't want to fight. i… i don't want to do this. they do make us crueler. please, just no hard feelings… I'm sorry i almost killed you guys…" i say this with in a whisper, "I'm sorry…" -faith D4

Princess11h

7/20/2012 07:40:18 am

(GOOD GOSH GUYS!!! YOU POWER PLAYED ME!!!! AUDREY DIDN'T GO CHASING AFTER THE TRIBUTES, SHE JUST SLIPPED AWAY! I was at Broadway Theater Camp all day. Please please PLEASE don't think you can power play me just cuz I'm a career. This is what happened. ((With me anyway)))

I am caught off guard by Faith.

"Oh, um, just hunting. Not much here." I say. A twig snaps and Faith whips around to see the girl from 11. Faith runs toward her, but I simply melt into the trees. I cannot be this careless again. I will not be part of a group. I will kill them all, but for now I must wait.

I perch in a very tall tree near the clearing where the Cornucopia lies. No one can see me through the high branches and big green leaves. I watch as Faith calls the others over and speaks to them softly. Lucky me, I can read lips. I don't care much for fish myself, but the knowledge could be useful. (I didn't hear. I read your lips. BWAHAHA! LOOPHOLES!) I am probably fifty feet off of the ground. I set up my sleeping bag and secure it with rope.

Snacking on some dried beef, I watch the sunset. Then the Capitol seal appears in the sky and the national anthem plays. The boy from seven died, as well as a few others. Then, the anthem plays out and I lean against the tree, waiting, ever waiting. -Audrey

(Again, guys, when I'm gone, please let me play my own character. Audrey is, like, the most patient person ever. She's waited all her life and will wait for the right time to begin. I say when that is. Not you guys.)

((Oh, and SUNFISH!!!! Check Group Suggestions!!))

-Hannah

sunfish7299

7/20/2012 07:49:34 am

I hear them say the fish is poisonous. it does not affect me. I dont like fish anyway. I go back to sleep. I wonder what happened today though. With the careers and all. But one thing i know i am certain of. I can not let them touch Aaron. His head rests on my shoulder, like my brothers. I sniffle and wipe some escaping tears from my eyes. In the morning we have some of the squirrel, berries and leaves. I get some more animals and collect some berries and leaves. We take a little sip of our water. We only have half left. I know i will have to go back by at least tomorrow. I tell Aaron that we have to get closer to the water fall. Somehow.. We walk until we are about half a mile away. We go the opposite direction of the careers, to the top of the waterfall. We fill our bottles, we find a small rock, the shape of a cave. We lay down our blankets and put down our weapons. We push another rock up against it. Me and Aaron then take the mud by the waterfall and camoflauge it. We take branches that have fallen and stick it on the rocks. When you back away it looks exactly like the forest. I tell Aaron i will be right back and head out. I get to the careers camp. I have my bow loaded. If only i could get string. Aaron says they use a whip on animals, and he could make one for his weapon. I see string at the top of a little mountain they built. I fire one arrow into the side, two,three. The pile falls down, but by the time my second arrow flew the careers knew something was wrong. I have to trust my insticts, and they are grab the string, and RUN. I run as fast as i can. I hear " HEY THAT GIRL! GET HER!" i grab the string and run off into the opposite direction of Aaron, i dont want to lead them to him. I climb up a tree, Spears fly by my head, by my body. I climb to the top branch and get as close to the trunk as i can. -Aria ( SHE LOOKS LIKE LUCY HALE XD) ( oh and no one can find aaron.. no one knows where he is and no one knows that we are allies.. ok?)

faith (bg09)

7/20/2012 07:52:39 am

i look around and notice Audrey's gone. "guys, where's Audrey?! and she's not dead! wait…" i pause, "she's a traitor." i look at everyone we have, 1, 2, and Theron and I. i know in our sleep, she's going to kill us. i actually cared for her. i whisper to her, if she is listening somewhere, waiting to kill us, "Audrey, i actually cared for you. these games can change you. i never wanted to kill anyone!" tears slide down my cheek. "why?!" theron smooths my hair. my anger grows, and i throw a spear at a tree, (the one with Audrey in it) and it shakes. it sticks in there, and i go to pull it out. i grab it and pull it out. the tree shifts to its side, and i walk away.

GoDefyGravity

7/20/2012 08:09:22 am

(( No problem, Hannah... It won't happen again. Good luck with your performance for theater camp!!! :) ))
I take a deep breath and shake myself. I say to Caroline, "Let's go back to camp and clean ourselves up." We trek back to camp and start to bandage our injuries.

faith (bg09)

7/20/2012 08:12:30 am

i grab my spear and run to one of the tributes. i yell at her, "get down there!" i look at her, and feel her pain. i whisper, "i don't want to do this. i don't want to fight. please, don't fight…" i sigh. i let her go, but throw a spear right over arm, breaking the skin and causing it do bleed. i slowly walk away. i tell them, "don't worry, i think i know where she will stay. she's trying to protect her so called "boyfriend". i did cause her very much pain," i smile, "so, it should be hard for her. i saw she stole a string for her bow and arrow. i think we can live without it, though." -faith D4

Sunfish7299

7/20/2012 08:27:52 am

( lol he's not my boyfriend. Aaron reminds her of her little brother. And it was a string for his whip..) I cover up the blood and wrap some leaves tightly around it. It stings, but is not to painful. I hop to the next tree and to the next, I land down on the ground silently. I run making sure not to make sound to our rock. I give Aaron the string and he makes up a whip.. Me:good for a twelve year old I guess. I smile. He asks me about my arm and I reply. Me:some girl from four. She attacked me with her spear, it just scraped the skin off.. But that whip could kill someone. I want you to always have it. And do not be afraid to use it... OK? He nods and gulps, not wanting to use it. I eat a leg of squirrelly and some leaves. Me and aaron start talking about what it was like to live in our districts..-Aria

faith (bg09)

7/20/2012 09:52:20 am

(( lol i know. but faith didn't. she thought it was her boyfriend cause, idk really…. sry, no hard feelings on Aria and Aaron… ))

faith (bg09)

7/20/2012 10:02:02 am

i cook some more fish and sit in a circle with the rest of them. "guys, where do you think Audrey is?" i specifically look at the boy from 2 ((if he's here idk)) thinking he knows. "so much for "Panem's little angel"! the mermaid makes much more sense! oh, and all of Panem, if your watching, i AM a BEAUTIFUL mermaid!" i only said it for the Capitol's amusement. i then flip my hair to the side and wink. i giggle a little. after I finish, i role my eyes, showing I'm VERY annoyed by all of this. i sigh. "besides, if she is gonna kill us, why can't she just get it over with! i mean, it doesn't help, she already showed she was MUCH more than an angel. more of a viscous mutt, foam drooling down its mouth, blood all over its-" i pause, "well, you get the picture. " i lean back and enjoy my buffet of fish and beef strips. just waiting for the capitol to do something. -faith D4 ((yeah, I'm STILL ON))

sagirlsruleme

7/20/2012 10:56:19 am

(as we hunt, i hear many sounds, like shouts and something about fish. i ignore them though.
in a matter of hours, Benjamin has caught a couple of wild birds with his crossbow to last us for a week, and, if we eat wisely, maybe more than a week. as we hunt, i think of home, how Luz and Marc must be watching me. i wonder what they're doing,what they're thinking. do they like Benjamin? do they see him how i do?
"Wait a sec," Benjamin stops me. "this place has great game. let's set a snare."
"Im no good, i have no patience for such intricate things whatsoever..." i joke.
"good thing you have me." he smiles and gets to work. i begin to roast what we caught over a small fire next to him, glancing every once and a while at what he's doing. he creates a complicated snare that as soon as a trigger is set off, a noose traps the animal by the neck and pulls it up into the air and out of harm's way. he sets many of these around the area.
Finally, i say "Do you think this will catch more than animals?" i say quietly.
"what do you mean?" says Benjamin, wiping sweat off his nose. its been quite humid in the arena. even at night.
"I mean, do you think that somebody might run into them..."
"maybe." he responds quietly. "very unlikely though."
there is an awkward silence as i wrap the cooked meat into the plastic wrap and into our backpack while Benjamin finishes his last snare. we walk away from our last area for an hour or so until we find a thick tree that can hold both of us, set up our sleeping bag, and slide into it side by side. we share a piece of bird together as we watch the capitol seal in the sky.)-Ingrid district nine.

sunfish7299

7/20/2012 11:00:37 am

When the seal appears i cringe. One dead. The capital must be getting bored meaning something is going to happen. I sigh and eat some more of the leaves, they are quite tasty and have good vitamins. you could survive off of them for a while.. I put Aaron on the far side of the rock so if someone comes in they have to get through me first. I sleep by my bow and Aaron by his whip..-Aria

faith (bg09)

7/20/2012 11:17:17 am

(( im not gonna be on for the rest of the day. and can we make the capitol do something or should we wait a few more days? no one is writing back to me… ))

Cnwi

7/20/2012 12:10:34 pm

( i pace back and forth worried. ) - Emma district one

Princess11h

7/20/2012 12:34:47 pm

(It's ok, and thanks! It went great!!! Oh, and the boy from two is Warden. He's seventeen with dark hair and eyes. And he's muscly and stuff. Lol.)

I grab a branch as the tree shakes from the impact of Faith's spear. I couldn't hear her words, but I could read her lips easily enough. What she said makes me grimace, but I can't think about that. All I can think of is winning. Anything else that enters my mind will weaken me and I will be killed. I close my eyes and fall into a half sleep, the kind where a sound would awaken me. -Audrey

-Hannah

sagirlsruleme

7/20/2012 01:42:03 pm

(we wake up at dawn. the new day, streaked with crimson across its violet morning sky, has blessed us with yet another tribute dead, making the arena ring with the blast of a cannon.
Benjamin removes the gauze around his chest and wrist, applies more slave to the wounds, and bandages them up again with new gauze. i can't help staring at his golden bare chest as he removes and puts back on his shirt, reminding me of when i walked in on him in the training center and giving me goosebumps.
"Ready?" he says, fixing his glasses over his eyes, carrying the backpack and arming himself with his cross bow.
"yeah," i say, snapping out of my trans. "yes, im ready."
i stand. fastening my belt of knives tighter around my waist swing my chain mace over my shoulder. we walk back to where we put up our snares. one caught a large rodent. the rest triggered, but didn't catch anything. probably some plant or bug got in the way. but then we come across his last snare, which, dangling from the noose high in the treetops, hangs a tribute ((a random tribute)) unlucky enough to have run into his trap. i cringe, Benjamin's face turns pale.
"I killed..." he says, almost inaudible.
the hovercrafts comes to collect the body as i remember the promise i made to him in the training center. i promised to not let him kill.
"Benjamin, you didn't mean to...you didn't intend on killing..." i try to tell him as he turns on his heels and runs...runs away from what he's guilty of.
"its not your fault!" i shout as he disappears into the foliage. i run after him. but of course, im not fast enough. breathless, i slow down into a jog. he finally stops, screams, throwing a tantrum and slumps by a tree. he holds himself in a fetal position, sobbing more wildly like the time he did after he heard his scores. i sit by the tree opposite of him, knowing to leave him alone to cry out his frustration. i feel bad for him. no sane person wants to live knowing that they killed...)-Ingrid district nine

Cnwi

7/21/2012 12:13:39 am

( I wanna sing now... Lol ) guys lets not worry.. It will b ok... ( I pick up a pipe that was in my bag and yell into it ) katya... I'm sry... Plz forgive me.. ( I gulp and start singing ( so the whole arena hears me ) ) man on the tv's gone insane, everybody's just laughing...People cross the world holding on, the earth caved in, the ocean came down crashing... My neighbor lost his house, cuz he can't find a job, don't U dare pledge allegiance, don't u dare speak of god... Speak of god.. Oh oh oh oh I'm begging for forgiveness I wanna make a difference.. Even in the smallest way.. I'm only just one person but I can feel it working.. I believe in better days.. That's y I pray.. - emma district one

r1018

7/21/2012 04:21:22 am

when we get back to camp, i clean my wounds with a bit of the iodine. I grit my teeth.it stings. After im done cleaning the wound, I wrap my shoulder in bandages. I hold the Iodine out to Katya, "here" i say, "use it to clean your wounds." She does, and then we go to sleep. My stomach is growling from hunger, and my throat is parched. In the morning, i wake up. it's raining lightly. I open my mouth, and catch the raindrops on my tounge. I then set out a water bottle to catch the rain in. I wake Katya, and we split my little peice of bread. The rain is rapidly getting harder, and the ground has turned to mud. We pack up.. I take my water bottle, and put a couple drops of iodine in it, leaving it to purify while we walk."Where should we go?" i ask, "we need to be off the ground, or we'll be covered in mud, and filthy for the rest of the games, but i suck at climbing trees..." I sigh.-Caroline D11

faith (bg09)

7/21/2012 05:32:37 am

(( and when you caught the raindrops on your tounge, pretend it didn't cause any effect. it doesn't hurt much unless your in it for like a long time. sry though… ))

r1018

7/22/2012 03:52:17 am

((the rain's poison?))

faith (bg09)

7/21/2012 05:18:05 am

i sigh at Emma's singing. "beautiful," i whisper. it then starts to rain. the rivers have a good chance over overflowing. hopefully it won't have a cause on the fish. i head in the corn, motioning for the others to follow. i hold out my bottle and let it take in the rain water. i put some iodine in it and let purify. "you… you don't think the rain is acid, do you?" i ask nervously. "probably not," says Theron, trying to comfort me. i shrug and put my bottle in the corner of the corn. we eat some breakfast we caught earlier. rats and squirrels. "i wonder whats going on with the rest of them… i didn't catch much of the anthem, it was too hard to see the people who have died…" i cradle my knees in my arms and look around the arena. i speak up for the awkward silence, "you know, the Capitol might draw us in to the Cornucopia. we haven't been doing much, lately. they want to see us kill." i pause, "the rain! something has GOT to be wrong with the rain! i don't think they would just randomly make it rain, do you?" i hesitate to pour my water out, for i don't know what they have done with the rain. Theron just shrugs. he gazes out the corn, and says in a positive voice, "nope, no mutts," and smiles. i give a positive look and gaze out too. i look out, and see the fish, swimming around, gleaming with the rain. then i see it. one of them shrivels up to dust. "ah!" i scream, and motion to the fish. "i was right! the rain IS acid! stay out of the rain no matter what!" i sit in the corner and dump my water out. i hope the rain doesn't have effect on human skin. "lets test it," Theron suggests. i nod, and put one of the skinned squirrels outside. it doesn't shrivel, just slowly burns. more and more of the skin burns off. "good, now we know if we are in it, we won't just…" he pauses, "die. we won't just shrivel up like the fish. we have to be swimming in it. don't go in it though… its a good chance it could burn…" everyone else pours out the water. i see what the Capitol's doing. first, the water has mixed with the acid, so we can't drink, (though we saved some of the other fresh water) and they are trying to get us to a shelter. the Cornucopia. "guys," Theron starts, as if he read my mind, "get ready for some tributes!" and smiles. -faith D4 ((IF U GUYS DIDNT WANT ME TO DO THAT, PLZ JUST SAY SO. I JUST THOUGHT SINCE NO ONE ELSE WAS KILLING EACH OTHER IT WOULD DRAW US IN. IF WE CAN'T, JUST RESPOND SAYING THAT WE CANT. THX!! ))

Cnwi

7/21/2012 05:48:09 am

( I sigh And pull out my spear and keep my knives in my pockets ) - Emma district one

GoDefyGravity

7/21/2012 10:09:27 am

I think hard and wonder, you think there might be a cave somewhere? Caroline and I slowly pack up camp and I say, "We can't go to the Corn. Faith and Emma probably would love to have our heads right now." I suggest that we walk to the farther edges of the arena and look for a shelter. We don't find a cave, but we do find something else cool. A few tree's roots have grown out and intertwined. We're both pretty small, so we squeeze in. We cover it with leaves and make it camoflauged. It's dark, and we can only hear the rain hammering on above us. We finish off the water from my backpack and split a squirrel. -Katya, D7

Sunfish7299

7/21/2012 12:19:45 pm

Me and Aaron ignore the rain, we easily find out its poisonous from some burning leaves. The rocks drip way throuh but they just turn into smoke when they hit the ground for more than five seconds. We eat some beef jerky, we can't go out hunting right now so we eat some leaves and berries too.. -Aria

sagirlsruleme

7/21/2012 01:43:50 pm

(The clouds crack with roaring thunder, and the first raindrops begin to trickle on my skin. then, unusually, they begin to sizzle and burn. Benjamin begins to notice the same affects and looks up and stares at me. as our eyes lock on each other, we realize what it is.
Acid rain.
the only shelter to block us from its harmful affects id the cornucopia...and that's how they want to draw all of us in for a fight. it most likely won't stop until there is a fight too.
We have no choice: its either to burn to death under the rain, or to fight for shelter. We reflexively hike up our jackets over our head to block the rain from our body and take off running. soon, we reach the edge of the woods where the cornucopia stands unmarred by the rain, and hold the careers yearning for protection and preparing for battle. my eyes look up to the waterfall behind the Cornucopia and an idea shoots through me.
"in there.." i whisper
"there might be a cave where we can hide." Benjamin whispers back.
we take off running again, disguising ourselves in the shrubs until we reach the river of the waterfall. we climb over the rocks hurriedly until we find a small path of caverns behind the waterfall. we collapse with pain as we reach the shelter.
Finally safe from the rain, i reach into the backpack and bring out the salve which we take turns rubbing over our burning bodies. we take huge gulps of water, which sizzle down our hoarse throats.
"You think the careers saw us?" i croak
"Maybe, if they did, they wouldn't come after us. not if the rain keeps coming." he responds, rubbing salve on his calf
" But the rain will end eventually...meaning we better get ready for a fight, or at least ready to flee at nightfall." i eat a piece of wild bird a slump down by the cave walls.)-Ingrid district nine

((can the rain last a couple days? i just think that if the rain lasts longer, it will drive us out because we would be hungry for food or water...causing for another fight... but if you guys don't want to, its ok too. :))

faith (bg09)

7/22/2012 01:48:48 am

(( that sounds like a good idea sagirlsruleme. cause the water would be poisonous and stuff. )) we shelter in the corn, though no tributes show. apparently the Capitol's plan has failed. though the water will be poisoned, and who knows how long this rain will last? all of a sudden, i see two tributes scurrying across the arena. "look!" i whisper and point to the tributes. they see them and nod. "just stay here, we don't want to get burned by the rain. don't risk it." Theron says. "who knows how long this rain will end? we can't drink it, and the only water we had is acid now. we can't go out to hunt, too. plus, the fish are REALLY poisoned now. i see what the Capitol is doing…" i give a sigh, knowing we won't last long. i cuddle in the very corner of the Corn, not wanting to get burned. Theron cuddles up next to me. i lay my head on his shoulder. we're starving, since all the food we had got poisoned by the rain. "guys," i say, "we are gonna starve to death if someone or something gets us food. we are down to our last dried beef strips and dried fruit. we don't have any more water, either. i don't know if the iodine is gonna help. if something doesn't happen, we're gonna starve or thirst to death…" i say. i wonder where Audrey is. she's probably burning in the rain. she probably found shelter, though. i just don't wanna die. i just don't. -faith D4 ((if Hannah isn't on and she's at her camp, just pretend she found shelter. don't make her burn if anyone is controlling her who didn't play her. and guys, how long will the rain end? until we starve or thirst to death? ))

Princess11h

7/22/2012 02:25:43 am

(Oh, gosh, hold on... I'm gonna fix this... I don't want to die in the acid rain.)

I wake to feel moisture dripping onto my skin. It starts to sting and my eyes fly open. "Acid," I think. I nearly fly down the branches of the tree until I reach the lowest branch. The branches above me are thick enough to block the rain for now, but soon the rain will get heavier. I need to find a better shelter. I remember the tarp in my pack and dig it out. It won't work for long, but I have to find a shelter.

Holding the tarp over my head and wrapping it over my shoulders, I run toward the waterfall, leaping over obstacles and ducking under low hanging branches. I reach the base of the cliff and run my hands along it, looking for an opening.

I find a little cave, more like a bit of overhang over the ground. I flatten myself to the ground and roll inside. It only goes in about two yards, but the ceiling slants up, so I can sit up if I lie back against the wall. Only the smallest of tributes, maybe the girl from eleven, would be able to get in here. I take a sip of water and eat a cracker.

"How long will this last? It could be a number of days before this stops. Then we would be drawn to the Cornucopia, starving and dehydrated, desperate." I think. I realize that the only source of water I've seen is the waterfall... but where is the water coming from? If I can reach the source, I would have unlimited water when no one else would. But how to get to it? It's most likely deep in the rock. I use my sleeping bag as a pillow because, as rainy as it is, it's still hot and humid. I fall asleep wondering how I could get to that water. -Audrey

-Hannah

R1018

7/22/2012 04:06:56 am

Me and Katya huddle under the plastic, waiting for the rain to stop. Then i notice that my water bottle I disitigtirating before my eyes. "The rain." I hiss. "Katya, don't drink the rain water. It's acid...I already drank some by accident....I-I guess we'll if anything happens.." It seem that the plastic has been coated with something that makes it poison resistant. BOOM. A cannon fires. I guess someone wasn't quick enough to get out tof the rain. After about an hour, the rain begins to slow. within minutes, the sun is out, blazing down full blast, making the air muggy and humid. The rain stops. I crawl out from under the plastic, and pull off my rain coat, which i tie around my waist. I look down at the t shirt for the first time, noticing the color. It's a deep, dusky blue. The color of my dress for the interveiw. I sigh and stretch out my arms and back. I suddenly laugh a bit. Katya looks at me disbelievingly, "we almost died, and you're laughing?" I grin, "I was just thinking about that really old song, you know, the one that goes 'ah, ah, ah, ah, stayin alive, stayin alive....' sounds like a song for the Hunger Games doesn't it? So does that one that goes' And another one bites the dust!Another one bites the dust! And another one down, and another one down, and another one bites the dust!'" I strike a dramatic pose. "did you hit your head or something?" Katya asks, "No..." i say getting quiet again, "it's just so...gloomy in the arena...I wish we weren't about to die....I like to laugh you know....Everyone screaming, "Apocolypse Now!!!" kinda makes it hard to even smile..." i sit down on a log and retie my boots.-Caroline D11

faith (bg09)

7/22/2012 04:36:34 am

((sooo, apparently, the rain has stopped….. :/ )) i realize the rain has stopped. not exactly what i was expecting… i can go hunting now. and, Audrey has probably moved somewhere, since the rain. unless she already was in a cave. i motion for everyone else to follow. i hold my hand out and feel only drops slipping down from the Corn. "ow!" i pull my hand back, for a drop landed on my hand, burning it. i grab some lotion and put it on, then wrap it up. "guys," i say, "i think the water is poisoned… i don't know if the animals are, though. the fish have disintegrated, soooo, thats off the list. I'm gonna go out hunting and get some rats or something. they should've been smart enough to find shelter." i take a deep breath and grab my spear. Theron stops me from going out of the Corn. "wait," he says, "I'm going with you." i role my eyes and shrug, knowing he doesn't want me to get hurt. i nod and we head out. Theron intertwines his hand with mine, his soft, luxurious hands. his every move so, so, perfect. too perfect, in fact. i struggle my hand out of his. "you okay?" he asks nervously. "uh, yeah. I'm fine." i answer shakily. he looks at me. his big green eyes gaze into mine with worry, telling me, 'really.'. i sigh and say, "lets get to hunting." i gaze around and find a rat in a tree. it had escaped from the rain. i stab it right in the eye. Theron catches a couple of squirrels, and we agree it should do us at least a week at the most. we head back to camp. all of a sudden we hear, "another one bites the dust! another one down, and another one down." theron and i can't help but put our hands over our mouths, trying not to laugh. we creep over and see Caroline from 11 pathetically singing and striking unattractive poses ((no offense Caroline)). we head over, but i snap a twig. i cringe, but theron jumps out and aims his spear. he then says in his charming, deep, voice, "nice singing hun'. sorry, but i have to kill you now." -faith D4 ((you can fight, but don't kill him plz! just injure him. like in the arm or leg or something. something that will need a parachute. oh, and he WONT kill you. just ask if you don't want an injury. he won't hurt you if you want. idc. thnx! ))

GoDefyGravity

7/22/2012 04:59:21 am

I'm laughing my head off at Caroline's singing. I gasp between laughter, "Oh, I know one!" I burst into loud song. "I WILL SURVIVE!" We're rolling around on the ground like complete lunatics, and I find that I seriously don't care. Then, a voice that sounds like velvet says, "Nice singing hon, but I have to kill you now. I gasp and scrabble for my dagger. I slowly stand and see Faith and Theron smirking. I say shakily, "Why, I'm honored." I slowly back up and say mockingly, "Care to join the party?" I look at Caroline and remember the secluded place we had our first camp at. I say evenly, "Caroline... Brian's place. NOW!" I hope she understands that I mean where Brian died. I take off running and hear her next to me. We run as fast as we can. I know I'm praying that we won't be caught. -Katya, District 7

faith (bg09)

7/22/2012 05:32:08 am

before they dart off, theron says charmingly, "i'd be glad to." he smiles. once they run off, i look at Theron and he gives me a look that says, 'lets just kill 'em'. we both dart to follow them. we try throwing a couple of spears but they miss. they finally get to a place they call "Brian's place". once they get there we hold our spears, ready to cut their hearts out. then theron whispers in my ear, keeping a watch on Katya and Caroline so they can't hear, "try to hit them in their weakest spot." i aim for their (you know what), but theron lowers it, holding his spear at them and cooing in his luxurious voice, "so, this is what you call Brian's place? oh, he the one who DIED?" he says died very harshly, trying to get them somewhat annoyed. "uh huh. so, what happened to brian? torn up by mutts, speared in the heart, or maybe died of hunger? all very nice options…" he laughs, "anyway, i think i do know what happened. he got stabbed in the stomach. i think i know who threw that spear." he pauses, then whispers, "i did." ((i think the girl from 8 was played, just pretend he did it.)) -faith D4

sagirlsruleme

7/22/2012 05:53:08 am

"The rain's stopping..." Benjamin says solemnly.
"good." i say, knowing that this means bad too. now, tributes will be roaming everywhere, scavenging for every scrap of water and food they could find. if they could find anything anyway...
"Let's get moving." i carry the backpack this time, strap my belt of knives around my waist, and swing my mace over my shoulder. Benjamin loads his cross bow with an arrow. we pull the hoods of our jackets over our head and prepare to leave to cave.
"Wait," Benjamin stops. "The whole time that i have been here, i have felt vibrations of fluid motions coming from deep within the cave..."
"like water?" i ask
"Maybe..."
we turn on our heels and run back deeper within the cave. we walk for miles until we find a glistening oasis, overflowing with patches of greenery and hidden springs that join and create a river and feeds into the waterfall.
"So this is where the water comes from," it takes every aching bone in my body to resist the temptation of diving into the pool. who knows how fresh this water is.
"Let's camp here..." i offer.
"this is an easy location to find...any tribute can find us." Benjamin counters.
"We're ready to fight, aren't we?" i know how strong we are together. he's fast and eerily quiet on his feet. i have muscular strength and nimble climbing. we can fend off a couple tributes if we work together. a grin spreads on his face as he realizes this, and we set up camp by the oasis.)-Ingrid district nine

Sunfish7299

7/22/2012 06:07:15 am

As me and Aaron sit in the enclosure we each have half a leaf. Luckily we collected enough for us to last three days. Maybe longer if we are careful. It starts to get cold and we scoot closer to each other. His eyes are exactly like my brothers, and his thick brown short hair is too. I know that the capital wants someone to die now, but I will not let it be Aaron....-aria

Sunfish7299

7/22/2012 06:14:15 am

as the rain stops I here people outside the rock. I peek out to see the girls from seven and eleven with the tributes from four. I have to protect the two girls. They need to get home to help there family's other than district four where they are sometimes treated like lap dogs. I pull my string back but Aaron stays in the rock. I fire. My arrow lands straight into Theron's back.he gasps and blood comes out of his back. I load another one and point it at the girl.. (no one knows aaron is here.. Ok? And can Aaron please win. He is my favorite character right now. Please can Aaron please win!) so. Careers. Leave them alone, or you'll get another arrow in your body.. -Aria

GoDefyGravity

7/22/2012 06:15:27 am

I gasp and tears spring to my eyes. I lunge forward, but Caroline holds me back. I cover my mouth and whisper. "I hate him. I hate him.He was just a little boy.... he didn't deserve to die. It should've been me. I hate Theron, I hate him." I bury my head in my hands. I remember how he died. Singing, the words I saved for him. I whisper them again into my hands. "And remember the words that once were spoken... to love another person is to see the face of God." A steely resolution kindles within me. Brian never wanted anyone to die, and I'm going to keep it that way. I jerk my head upward. There's a branch up high, at the very edge of anyone's range. Better still, there's a sturdy branch that would block us if we managed to reach it. I whisper, "It's our only chance to survive this whole endeavor. I'm really sorry... I know you hate to climb." I nimbly leap from branch to branch and I pull Caroline up. I whisper to her, "I just wish they'd go away." I brighten and say, "Shall we sing?" I launch into her "staying alive" song. -Katya, District 7

GoDefyGravity

7/22/2012 06:17:56 am

I see Aria helping us and I yell, "Thank you..." I turn to my ally. "Should we invite them up?" -Katya, District 7
(( Sunfish, I think that Audrey is going to win these games. Maybe you could recreate him next time and pretend that he never existed? Oh yeah, can I win sometime? If not next games, maybe the ones after that? I've never won so... yeah. :) ))

Sunfish7299

7/22/2012 08:03:40 am

Oh ya Audrey is..

faith (bg09)

7/22/2012 06:58:59 am

i cringe at how mean theron was. how he did that. how he hit them in their weakest spots. we throw spears at them. after we run out, we hit aria in the head, knocking her out. i grab theron and we run away. a few tears escape from his eyes. he whispers, "i've never done that before." we head to the corn and share our feast with the other Careers. -faith D4

GoDefyGravity

7/22/2012 07:11:26 am

The spears lodge themselves in the overhanging branch. I cautiously climb down and see Aria sprawled on the ground. I remember that she has an ally. What's his name? I think it's Aaron... I call out, "Aaron? Come out.... We won't hurt you... but Aria is unconcious and you... we need to figure out what to do." I fall silent and wait hopefully. -Katya, District 7

faith

7/22/2012 07:53:34 am

(( i won't b on for another hour or 2))

Sunfish7299

7/22/2012 08:27:50 am

Aaron comes out. Holding his whip.whenhe sees aria he runs over and kneels by her..is.. Is she dead? Them:no. She's just knocked out. Him:oh.. Good. Who.. Who did this to her? Did.. Did that boy that I heard.. Do this? They nod.. Aria.. Come on.. Wake up.

I wake up seeing Aaron and the girl from eleven and seven.. What...what happened I ask holding my head.. -aria and Aaron

Cnwi

7/22/2012 11:29:19 am

( oh gosh! I didn't pick a winner yet.. Soooo sry guys I forgot!! Uhm sure Aaron can win! I run after Theron and faith and hear how mean he was.. I stay hidden on the walk back and then when we r close to the corn I hide in a bush and shoot a knife right into Theron's leg. I run until its safe then I loop around and come back on the other side of the corn. ) oh my gOsh Theron what happened?! ( if someone finds out they can kill me.. Lol ) - Emma district one

Sunfish7299

7/22/2012 11:32:45 am

No it's ok Audrey is supposed to win cause I have already won. So AUDREY YOU WIN! :))

Cnwi

7/22/2012 11:45:47 am

( I thought Audrey won the games before I did.. I actually think katya was supposed to win these games.. )

sagirlsruleme

7/22/2012 12:14:38 pm

((cnwi is right. i won one games, and then chose Hannah to win, Hannah them chose cnwi. whoever else that hasn't won should win next. but in the end, its still cnwi's decision :)

GoDefyGravity

7/22/2012 11:59:04 am

Wow I'm confused! Haha well if Katya doesn't win THESE games, maybe my next character can....

sagirlsruleme

7/22/2012 12:18:06 pm

(anyone can find Benjamin and Ingrid in the oasis...but don't kill us, and expect us to put up a fight. :)

faith (bg09)

7/22/2012 12:21:04 pm

((okay, I'm back on. i just have a quick question, when will you (last years victor, if I'm correct or sunfish) tell us the winner? so you know, we can kill ourselves off. just wondering. because if you guys don't announce the winner soon, the games will just keep just going on and on and on and no one will kill each other. i won't be on for the rest of the day. see you tomorrow!))

Cnwi

7/22/2012 12:21:07 pm

( ya i'll let katya win cuz she's never won but katya if u want someone else to win just say so )

GoDefyGravity

7/22/2012 12:29:43 pm

Thanks cnwi :) I'd love it if Katya won these games.

Cnwi

7/22/2012 12:32:45 pm

( cool and check ink heart ROLEPLAY )

GoDefyGravity

7/22/2012 12:52:57 pm

I replied to you. Thanks for checking it out! :)

Cnwi

7/22/2012 12:56:48 pm

( I replIed back and sure! ;) )

lovebird3307

7/22/2012 10:59:16 pm

i step into the tube and wave goodbye to Abraham...then i hear counting down and i hear the gong...i run towards a black pack and i get it i run as fast as i can until i reach the trees for safety then i start to remeber about Jacob my best frien is out there and i need to find him i walk aroun for hours hours and hours and i cant find night fall is about to come to i decide to sleep on a big strong tree i climb it and look into my pack and find a water container,rope,net,and dried jerky and dried fruit i tie myself to the tre so i wont fall off that night i dream about Jacob beinging eaten and torn to pieces by mutts i wake up and start to cry a little because Jacob is like a brother to me and if he died my whole world would fall to peices and i dont want that to happen to me or to Jacob i go back to sleep and i keep dreaming the same dream so i wake up at times during the night so i dont get much rest. -Elle District Six

r1018

7/22/2012 11:37:37 pm

I'm furious at what Theron said. I can't believe he would mock Katya like that. I have never wanted to kill anyone more. Instead, i turn to Aria and Aaron who have joined us in the tree. There is a cut on Aria's forhead from when she was hit, and she is passed out. I dribble a couple drops of iodine in the cut, and use what's left of the bandages i have and bind up her head. Then i tie her to the tree with a bit of rope from my backpack, and then i turn to aaron."what do you say the four of us be allies?" I ask, "There is strength in numbers after all..."
((me and Aaron are the smallest tributes, right? which one's smaller? I think i should me smaller, jst cuz im a girl, but i don't care either way. I'm twelve. How old are Aaron, katya, and aria? sry...i wasn't paying attention...))-Caroline D11

GoDefyGravity

7/23/2012 12:05:51 am

I sit next to Aria and watch to make sure that she didn't get a concussion. Jamie got one once, and we didn't notice until it was almost to late. I drift into thought and come back to my senses when Caroline asks Aaron and Aria if they want to be allies. I nod seriously. "The Career pack is big this year, and pretty cruel. They seek out fights. It's not about survival for them. It's the thrill of the hunt." I shudder. "It's sick. So what do you say?" -Katya, D7
( Katya is 16. She's small for her age, and pretty agile, but not as small as Caroline.)

Faith (bg09)

7/23/2012 01:15:45 am

((this is my poem to Kayta, who I think is the winner...
Laugh when you can, apologize when you should, let go of what you can't change.
Kiss slowly, play hard, forgive quickly, take chances, give everything,and have no regrets. Life is too short to be anything but happy.

Congrats!))

Faith (bg09)

7/23/2012 12:19:18 am

((OMG! Yayaayayayayaa!!!!! Kayta's gonna win!!!!! She's the one who I wanted to win other than Ingrid or me!! Okay, back to the role play. It might be sloppy cause I'm on my iPad....)) I lay on The side of my sleeping bag, staring at all the other careers. I have to kill them. I don't want to. Aparently Theron doesn't mind... Just the thought of Theron doing that... I immediately get up, my feet crushing the soggy grass. I try to stay silent, but I can't help the 'SQUISH' of my feet against the ground. I try taking one step at a time. That seemed to help. I walk over to Theron and tap him on the shoulder. I silently whisper, "Theron, wake up..." his eyes slowly flutter open. "yes, miss Blair?" he asks me in his voice the first day we met. "Theron, I can't go to sleep. Knowing the Capitol is going to do something to us..." I tremble. He holds me. "let's go to the waterfall." we slowly trudge to the waterfall. "okay, let's talk about this." he says in the most calm voice. I answer in the most shaky voice, "Theron, we need to kill. We NEED too! They're not just gonna die themselves!" he gives me a shaky sigh, and then answers, "Faith, I don't want to kill anyone. I-" I interrupt, "but you did..." he frowns. Whenever he frowns it feels like the whole world just stops. "I'm sorry," I try to grab all the words that came out of my mouth and shove them back in. But it's just that. You can't. You can't give the life back to someone who died, either. You just can't...
His face shows fear, and sadness. I try to comfort him by holding him. My tears soak in his shirt. He looks down at me, his eyes blood shot red, and he kisses me. His warm soft lips pressing into mine, all those dreadful nightmares sunken into me. After he finally let's go, he smiles and says, "We need to kill." we head over to the rest of the careers and share the news. "okay, listen, you know that only one person will be crowned victor. We have to eliminate them, then we go against each other. We need to find the rest of the tributes. We NEED to kill." Theron smiles and we grab our spears and hold them high, ready to expect anything. -Faith D4 (( if u want the careers to run into ur tributes just say so.))

GoDefyGravity

7/23/2012 01:20:25 am

(( Thanks bg09 :) I cant be on today or tomorrow :( see you guys wednesday! ))

Faith

7/23/2012 02:00:48 am

((np!! The poem kinda reminded me of ur tribute!! Always laughing and forgiving! :3 anyways, since Kayta won, should the rest of us die? That sounded weird, but true....plz write back sunfish! ))

Sunfish7299

7/23/2012 02:16:54 am

( we usually die off one by one but I want Aaron to die with aria because he saved her life but it was too late so ya.. ) I wake up. I am tied to a tree. I see Kataya and Caroline. Aaron is sitting next to me. Him:aria! Your awake! Me: ya.. What.. What happened? Him:a career knocked you out.. Me:oh.. So.. Him:Kataya and Caroline want to be allies, what do you think? Me:umm.. Sure.. Ya... That would be.. Great. -Aria

GoDefyGravity

7/23/2012 04:16:40 am

( Snuck on.. don't tell! ^.^ )
I untie Aria. "Sorry about the tree thing." I shoot Caroline a glance. "So, allies! Thanks for saving our bacon back there." I smile and shake Aria's hand. -Katya, D7

faith (bg09)

7/23/2012 04:30:25 am

((oh yeah, and sunfish, can i be from D10 next year? I'm Hope and my other tribute is Destin. that kewl? ))

sagirlsruleme

7/23/2012 04:40:03 am

((aww, i wanted to be from district ten...))

sagirlsruleme

7/23/2012 04:44:53 am

its ok, ill just be from district eleven for the next games :)

bouncygirl09

7/23/2012 05:15:03 am

((sry sagirlsrule T^T i didn't mean to… GUYS, SHOULD WE KILL EACH OTHER NOW SO KAYTA CAN WIN OR SOMETHING?))

sagirlsruleme

7/23/2012 06:18:39 am

its ok,ill just be from eleven for the next games.

Sunfish7299

7/23/2012 05:36:10 am

(deadline to die:thursday at midnight) and I am from district 2 next games and yes you can be from district 10)

Cnwi

7/23/2012 06:23:25 am

( faith!! I shot Theron In the leg! Look at my post from yesterday!! And I wanna b from D3 )

sagirlsruleme

7/23/2012 07:18:49 am

((anybody can come and find Ingrid and Benjamin in the cave. you can injure us, but don't kill us yet...and expect us to put up a good fight too.:)

r1018

7/23/2012 07:23:59 am

((next game i call D7!!!!!!!I wanna have a hatchet!! XD))(i will die at some point, just not right now....my character is really small...as u all know....she's kinda like rue, except she's white with blonde hair. Katya, she could be like ur substitute little sis in the arena, kinda like rue was for katniss if u want....)
I shake hands with Aaron and Aria."We better move." I say, "The career pack will be bored, and so will the audience....I've gotta feeling things are going to get rough.." We climb down and walk about a mile, before finding a new tree, a willow. A few of the top leaves have been seared off by the acid rain, but most of the leaves are still there, providing a shelter. we climb up a bit, and stop, because it's getting dark."wish we'd get some sponser gifts.."I mutter, "some bandages....water....bread....anything really...." I lean back against the tree trunk and fall asleep. I am woken by a cannon, and Jamir's face appears in the sky.(i forgot to kill him off...oops...) I look at the sky, tears in my eyes, "you were a fighter." i whisper.(all the random unclaimed tributes are dead now........now it's just the ones that are claimed by us people....start killing ur extra people who aren't your main ones, ok?) Caroline D11

faith (bg09)

7/23/2012 08:31:28 am

((sry, i don't pay very much attention.)) i see theron laying on the side of the ground, bleeding. "ah! theron!" i run over to him and kneel down. i rush and get some lotion and wrap it in bandages. he lays unconscious on the ground. "Theron! wake up!" i push him to wake up. his eyes flutter open. he coughs up some warm blood and it gets my shirt wet. "oh, hey." he stays calm, even for what just happened. "theron!" i say scared, "are you okay?" he nods, even though he isn't. i tremble and wrap more bandages on his leg, for they soak up and the blood squirts out. we rush to the corn and lay him inside. "dad?" theron whispers, "dad, come back! dad, wait!" he screams and struggles to get up and moving. "shh. theron, lay down." he shoves me off. he's hallucinating. "theron, you're dad's gone." a tear runs down my eye. "no! no he's not!" tears flood down his eyes. "NO!" "theron, he's gone…" i whisper, pressing my lips to his ear. he looks at me confused. then his eyes are full of sorrow. "oh," he says.
he's losing a lot of blood. i try to patch it up but it keeps leaking through. "faith," he says, "I'm sorry." my eyes widen, "NO. you are not leaving me! not now!" i wrap his leg with even more bandages. "faith," he whispers, "tell Kayta I'm sorry. that i deserved to die." my eyes fill up with tears. my breaths are heavy. "okay…" i press my hand on his forehead, he's burning up. "faith," he says. "yes?" i whisper. "sing for me. don't sing a death lullaby. sing a happy song." he smiles. "i don't really sing…" i see him, almost dead, "but i'll try…" he smiles. "It's been a long time since I came around
Been a long time but I'm back in town
This time I'm not leaving without you
You taste like whiskey when you kiss me, oh
I'll give anything again to be your baby doll
This time I'm not leaving without you
He said, "Sit back down where you belong
In the corner of my bar with your high heels on"
Sit back down on the couch where we
Made love for first time and you said to me
Something, something about this place
Something 'bout lonely nights and my lipstick on your face
Something, something about my cool Nebraska guy
Yeah, something about, baby, you and I
It's been two years since I let you go
I couldn't listen to a joke or rock 'n' roll
Muscle cars drove a truck right through my heart
On my birthday you sang me A Heart of Gold
With a guitar humming and no clothes
This time I'm not leaving without you, oh, oh, oh, oh
Sit back down where you belong
In the corner of my bar with your high heels on
Sit back down on the couch where we
Made love for first time and you said to me

Something, something about this placeSomething 'bout lonely nights and my lipstick on your face
Something, something about my cool Nebraska guy
Yeah, something about, baby, you and I
You and I, you, you and I
You, you and I, you, you and I, I
You and I, you, you and I
Oh yeah, I'd rather die without you and I
C'mon, put your drinks up
We got a whole lot of money but we still pay rent
'Cause you can't buy a house in heaven
There's only three men that I'ma serve my whole life
It's my daddy and Nebraska and Jesus Christ
Something, something about the chase, six whole years
I'm a New York woman, born to run you down
So have my lipstick all over your face
Something, something about just knowing when it's right
So put your drinks up for Nebraska
For Nebraska, Nebraska, I love you
You and I, you, you and I
Baby, I'd rather die without you and I
You and I, you, you and I
Nebraska I'd rather die without you and I
It's been a long time since I came around
Been a long time but I'm back in town
This time I'm not leaving without you…" i look at him, and tears fill my eyes, soaking my shirt, along with his. i lay my head on his chest, sobbing. i hold my head above his. he takes his hand and pulls it to my lips. his kiss is like everything happy to me. i can taste the blood. once he lets go, my tears falling on his face. i wipe them clean, but more keep coming. he looks at me, eye to eye, and whispers in his voice like velvet, "i know." then he's gone. "theron!!" i scream, "wake up! wake up!!!" my tears are pouring down. then a parachute floats down. a big one. i run to get it and open it. a single spear lies in it. its gold, incrusted with diamonds and pearls. in beautiful writing on the side it says, 'Theron Kemp'. i hold it and press it on my lips, just as theron's cannon fires. i whisper, "my love will be forever with you." the hovercraft comes to pick him up. i wipe my eyes, knowing crying won't help for sponsors. i get up, with Theron's spear held high, in search for Kayta, to tell her sorry. -faith D4

Sunfish7299

7/23/2012 09:22:25 am

(ok.. Aaron will die :'(..) Aaron starts to get weaker. I can tell. I finally pull him over so we can talk privately.. Me:Aaron, what's wrong. Him:aria if I do get out of these games.. Then.. Then I will have to see more kids like us die. I can't go through life knowing I killed someone. Win for me.. Ok? Me:Aaron. I am not gonna let you die.. Him: aria. Can't you see? If I get out i suffer you don't want me to suffer. Let me die. Ok? Just let me die.so kill me. Kill me. Now!! I know he has gone crazy. I shake my head and he stomps off. I follow him but I can not see him. He is too fast. I start to run in another direction. Wondering if he went that way. Them I hear a cannon. Me:no.. No! It can't be... I run through the woods and I see the claw coming down.. Coming down for Aaron. And by him sits a night lock bush. His hands are blue. He's gone. I watch as he goes up. Tears fill my eyes. I sit down and sob. I know i am losing my mind. I feel like I need to get home now, to protect my brother. I need to get home. My hand holds the bow. I run through the woods, arrows loaded. I see faith. A career from four. Her career partner knocked me out. I feel the craziness, the insanity picking over me. I feel it through my blood, through my muscles. I load another arrow and fire. She turns around so it sticks in her arm. I load another one and aim it for her heart. Me: did you do something to Aaron!? HUH!? DID YOU!? DID YOU SCARE HIM ENOUGH TO MAKE HIM WANT TO DIE! HUH!? DID YOU!? I can feel me losing myself. I won't be able to live like this.i won't be able to stop the insanity. Before I fire the arrow that kills her I look at the sky. And say. Chase (little brother) I love you. I can't live like this though. Be safe. Don't do tessera. Dont. It's not worth it. Live, in memory of both of us. The last arrow goes flying, into my heart. As I hit the ground and my eyes start to close, I hear the cannon. My cannon -(no longer aria or Aaron. )

Faith (bg09)

7/23/2012 11:26:10 am

((wait, did you. Kill me? I guess I had to die anyway...))

sagirlsruleme

7/23/2012 10:30:04 am

(for the last couple days, our food supply has decreased massively. our dozens of squirrels, rodents, and wild birds have now became a few morsels and scraps of chicken wing, squirrel foot, and bite size pieces of food that can barely by counted as mention-able. and since our oasis that we found was also poisoned by the acid rain, we are incredibly dehydrated. im used to being hungry, we both are. but thirst? that's a whole other level of desperation that im very new to.
Benjamin and i sit cross-legged in front of each other, silently pondering over who should take the last gulp of water remaining in our water bottle.
"Take it." Benjamin says, looking pitifully at me. " You're more thirsty than i am."
He's right. since he has more wounds than me, its was vital for him to take more water.
"No," i reject. " Im fine. your drink it. you need the energy."
"You need it too. i owe you." he pushes the bottle towards me.
"If i drink it, you dehydrate to death...i won't be able to live knowing that i caused the death of my best friend." i look down, pain bubbling inside of me.
"Where is that mentor of ours...don't we have sponsors or something? water would be nice you know!" Benjamin looks up and shouts, then stops, wincing at the pain that shouting has caused to his wounds.
"Stop!" i hiss at him. "You're making it worse for yourself. now drink the water so you can live..."
"So i can live?" he looks up at me with big blue eyes, then very suddenly, he pulls an arrow out of his sheath, tears open his gauze that reveals his wounds. he then pierces his chest, diving deep into himself and pull out the arrow, making the wound worse.
In this moment of complete confusion, im screaming, on the brink of tears and desperation. Why? why would he do that to himself?
"What are you doing?!" i shout between sobs, frantically searching through my backpack for anything that will stop his bleeding, even though i know its hopeless.He slumps down by the side of the cave, coughing up blood.
"Stop..." he swats limply at my hands as i try to fix his wound, but with all the slick blood and heavy panting, its hard to focus. then, it hits me.
He's gonna die. One of the most important people to me is gonna die.
As i realize this, i stop trying to help and lie next to him, sobbing silently, accepting his slow painful death as minutes that i can spend time with him. i wrap my arms around him, cradling him in my lap, stroking the hairs from his face, rocking him to sleep.
" I'd rather die, and pay for me sins. i...i'd rather...die and end this nightmare." he coughs up the words painfully. me tears splatter over his cheeks.
"i...i'd rather die... and let you live." his eyes lock on mine as he squeezes my hand, as if trying to dwell in this moment as long as possible.
"You'll always be my friend." i say shakily.
He smiles, his eyes flutter shut. his cannon fires.)-Ingrid, district nine

sagirlsruleme

7/23/2012 10:53:44 am

(there. its done. my words hang in the air as a solace for both of us. for him to have for eternity, for me to have in my heart.
i still cuddle his cold, lifeless body, sobbing silently. that's the third person who the capitol has taken from me. And i can't stand it.
The walls of the cave begin to crumble to reveal the sky. a hovercraft materializes, ready to collect the body. but the fact that they persist in taking him from me makes me loathe the Capitol more and i squeeze Benjamin to me.
"No." i say firmly.
the claw drops and grabs Benjamin by the chest. i immediately go into hysterics, and wrap my hands around his ankle. i. will. not. let. go.
"No!" i begin to shout now, tears pouring from my eyes. "NO!" i scream at the top of my lungs as i and the hovercraft tug-a-war over his body. i know i probably won't come out of the arena alive with him anyway, but i crave for him, for his hugs, for his golden compassion that has disappeared from me all too soon.
"Stop!" i say between clenched teeth. " i HATE you!" i shriek at the hovercraft.
With a strong yank from the hovercraft, i lose the tug-a-war. it disappears with his body in the blink of a teary eye. gone. vanished. never to be seen again. i recoil into a fetal position and rock in a frantic sobbing manner. i want to kill myself, and i easily can, but if i die, then Benjamin's death would be in vain. and i can't just kill myself. that would be selfish, knowing that Luz and Marc are watching this right now, and want me to make it out alive. but fact of the mater is, im alone now. stuck in my head with all my loathe, angst, depression, desperation...hunger. not hungry for food but for a better world. not this dystopia that i unfortunately live in, but a place where there's no games. where there's no children sleeping of empty stomachs, where Luz doesn't have to grow up so quickly and where twenty-three kids don't have to die every year.

a place, where im free.)-Ingrid district nine

sagirlsruleme

7/23/2012 10:56:35 am

((anybody can sneak up on Ingrid and kill her now...she won't be expecting it cause she's mourning...ill be on the other group page posting about my character for the next games.))

Cnwi

7/23/2012 11:16:39 am

( I watch Theron die and tears stream down my face ) what have I done... I have to... ( I run off and trip and just stay on the ground in shock of what I have done. ) - Emma district one

Faith

7/23/2012 11:33:53 am

Just as I hold the spear, aria shoots me In the arm. I drop to my knees and wail in pain. I need to get Kayta and tell her. I must. Before moving, she shoots me in the heart. I tremble, and blood flows from my chest and arm. I wrap it up and crawl to Kayta. Once I reach there, I realize I left a trail of blood. I hold Theron's spear at Kayta. She looks fearful, But I say,"don't worry, I won't kill you... Theron just wanted me to tell you he's sorry, and that he deserved to die." I tremble down on the ground, in a pool of my own blood. The last words I say are, "Panem, say goodbye to your Little Mermaid." i press my lips to my pearl, the put Theron's spear over my heart. Then I'm gone. My body lay in front of Kayta. -faith D4

Cnwi

7/23/2012 11:43:45 am

( someone can kill me.. I'm open... )

lovebird3307

7/23/2012 11:01:17 pm

i wake up and see that its morning...so i decide to get some food and move to a stronger tree...i move along trying to find something to eat first i get a brand and make it a spear and i sneek behind it and stab it i say to myself "im pretty good at this" i go cook it up once im done i decide to go look for Jacob,i miss him very much,i call out in a regular voice "JACOB,JACOB" and i hear somebody say "Elle,are you there?" i say "YES YES im hear" Jacob come running out towards me and he picks me up and spins me around and says "ive been looking all over for you,where have you been?" i say "looking for you,i missed you soooo much Jacob even though it was only 1 day" he says "me too" and gives me a hug i ask him "have you already eaten" he says "no" i say "have some of my leftover bird" he says "thanks" and we walk along talk and eating. -Elle District Six

Sunfish7299

7/23/2012 11:07:40 pm

We started a long time ago and godefygravity is going to win so your characters have until midnight in thursday to die

r1018

7/24/2012 02:45:44 am

(oookayyy,,,,im gonna start posting about my other character in the other group. Im not gonna die quite yet tho.....im gonna kill Caroline of by tomorrow, and guys, u have to let Katya have her winners ceremony on the other group before we start our reapings!!!!))

I wake up to the sound of four cannons. I see the faces.both from four, and Aria and Aaron. Tears sting my eyes. I barely had any time to get to know Aria or Aaron. They were killed the day after we became allies....I see Katya kneeling a bit aways, kneeling next to Faith from four. The hovercraft comes and lifts her away. I quickly run over to Katya, "what happened?" I ask, "She said....that theron said he was sorry....to me...." She says. I nod quietly. After a few minutes, I stand, "How many are left? I ask. "Both from One, both from two, both from six, you me, and Ingrid from nine....Ten left.." Katya says. "we better head towards the cornucopia."I say, " we need to get closer, spy on the careers. We're running out of food, but so are they. They'll crack soon enough and be easy targets..." We start in that direction. Caroline d11

(not being judging, but whats with all the suicide? )

(also, lovebirds, please come out of wherever you're currently hiding in the arena. We need everyone to head towards the cornucopia, so that there will be DRAMA! )) (:

Sunfish7299

7/24/2012 03:45:30 am

Oh well I had a lot of connection with the character Aaron and I did not want him to die and that's the only way or I would have cried in real life. And then aria could not live with the memory of killing so many people and she realized that it won't be better if she comes back... so.. Yeah..

r1018

7/24/2012 03:24:46 am

sunfish, plz go on the rebellion group!!!im so borrreeddd!!!!

Princess11h

7/24/2012 08:54:25 am

(Audrey's twelve and one of the smallest tributes, btw. Wow. Ya go to Hunger Games Camp for a few hours, your internet doesn't work for a few more and ya come back to find a billion more posts and that you have won, then not won, then won, then not won. Yeah, I knew I didn't win. I coulda told ya but I was kinda busy. Here goes...)

I wake to a cannon and rumbling noise. My heart leaps into my throat and I roll toward the hole but I'm too late. Rocks are covering the only exit. I take a deep breath before realizing that I could quickly run out of air. I rummage in my bag for something that could get me out of here. I find a hammer and a knife. Perfect. I know that I have to do this just right or I will be crushed by a zillion tons of rock. I find a perfect spot and jam the knife into a small crack in the stone. Then, I bang the hammer into the hilt and the stone cracks and gives way, only to have more roll down. I can't get out this way. Who knows how much stone is blocking that hole?

I turn around and try the other side, just for fun since I'm probably going to die for my stupidity. To my utter surprise, the stone cracks and gives way to a big cave.Water flows in front of a hole leading out and I know I'm directly behind the waterfall. I step into the cave with careful steps. In the center of the room in a glittering pond of water and there are little springs around the room, all feeding into a river which leads to the waterfall. Green flora covers the walls. This place is beautiful.

Until I see her. The girl from nine, curled up and sobbing. I silently draw my sword and creep closer. Then, with one strike, I sink my sword into deep into her stomach, twist it, then withdraw it quickly. -Audrey

-Hannah

Sunfish7299

7/24/2012 09:34:15 am

(hunger games camp? Was it fun?)

Cnwi

7/24/2012 10:12:57 am

( guys I just had an AWESOME idea!!!!!! We should make our characters for the next games have the same personality and looks as us... !!! And nO the guy from one is dead, I just didn't kill him off and can someone come kill me.. Lol I'm walking near the waterfall crying a little and shaking my head ( defenseless except for a small knife )) - Emma district one

Princess11h

7/24/2012 11:12:13 am

(YES!! It is sooo cool!!! And it's a LOT like this. We were assigned districts and then we had to make a character to be as well as a backstory.

I won an immunity token (That could save me if I die in the Arena.) for the best backstory!! I used Audrey except changed her a bit to be cocky instead of sweet and innocent. I used the same backstory with her Victor parents training her and her brother dying in the Games. I think I got it because I almost knew it all by heart so when I presented it I barely even had to look at my paper! That was yesterday.

Today we made our costumes for the Opening Ceremonies and they were awesome! And we also did the interviews.

Tomorrow is training (I know, a bit out of order), and Thursday is our first Arena game, this will have to do with taking people's tokens (painted rocks we found and painted today) and they give you another life so if someone kills you, you give them a rock. When you don't have a rock, you're dead. Unless you have an immunity token which you can get from a number of things like best costume and best backstory like I said and in training tomorrow.

Then Friday will be our main Arena game where it's a bit more point based. It is SO awesome!!!)

-Hannah

sagirlsruleme

7/24/2012 12:32:00 pm

(suddenly, a long blade pierces my body, pain coursing through me.
but i smile, and spread my arms out as if i could fly. i close my eyes, and soar, roaming in the sound of my own cannon, in the light of heavenly death, in the freedom of it. my soul lifts towards the gilded horizon, where i will see my parents, Luz, Marc, Benjamin, everyone who i love in a better place.)-Ingrid district nine.

((cnwi, that's a really good idea! but maybe the game after the next one because i have already made up my next character...but maybe next time! :)
oh and Hannah, good luck in Hunger Games camp!))

Cnwi

7/24/2012 12:53:29 pm

( can someone kill me now...?!?! Hannah... Come on.. Lol jk but really )

lovebird3307

7/24/2012 11:10:41 pm

its begining to turn to night fall so we hurry up and look for a big strong tree that will hold the both of us,we finally find one.we climb it and tie our selfs to it.then i say to Jacob "you realize we have to go look for water tomorrow if not we will dehidrate" the he says "yeah i know" i ask him a question "Jacob,what would you do if i died and you where still in the games" then he says "i would take my own life" then i say "now Jacob you dont have to do that for me your family needs you" then he says "you are my family and i will take my life if you die" i give him a hug i start to think about my brother and my mom and i begin to cry jacob says "whats wrong Elle" i say "nothing i just really miss my family" i start to cry even more and he hugs me until i stop then he gives me a kiss on my forhead and he says "get some rest,i will keep and eye out" i say "are you sure Jacob" he says "im sure,now go to sleep" i say "ok" then i fall asleep thinking about my family. -Elle District Six

GoDefyGravity

7/24/2012 11:44:22 pm

(( OMG. I AM OFFICIALLY JEALOUS, HANNAH! Lol you have the best camps! Sorry I wasn't on. I was grounded... ))
I stretch and look at the sky. So many gone... I look around to make sure that Caroline is sleeping and say, "Why did you do this to yourself, Aria? And what about Aaron? You guys deserved to live..." I screw my eyes shut really tight, so no tears will leak out. I take deep breaths and climb a tree all the way to the top. I search the arena and think about Faith. After all I said, after all I did, Panem's little mermaid turned out to be not so bad after all. She was a real fighter. She actually apologized for Theron! I stay up for a minute and let the cool breeze ruffle my hair. Then I climb down and get some sleep on the ground. -Katya, District 7

GoDefyGravity

7/24/2012 11:45:29 pm

( I call two for the next games! If they haven't been called yet... )

Sunfish7299

7/25/2012 02:35:37 am

I already called two...sorry...

cnwi

7/25/2012 06:43:16 am

( ikr?! but actually today at camp me and two of my friends made a make your mark dance and recorded it ( watch our dance! we are the pop rocks!) annnnnddd i got to touch a 95 pound and 14 foot long boa constrictor and let it slither across my legs.. anyways who wants to kill me..? )

Princess11h

7/25/2012 09:06:45 am

(Thanks guys! And, I know right? I screamed when I saw the brochure! And today, I learned I'm REALLY good with a sword! Seriously, when we did a little free-for-all weapons game near the end of the day, I heard the boys talking to each other and they were like, "Dude, avoid Hannah. She's, like, deadly." lol, it was hilarious. I allied myself with another girl whose good at swordplay and a girl whose really good with a bow. I'm so excited for tomorrow!! Ok, ok, cnwi, I'll kill you. Lol, that sounds so weird!)

I check Nine's bag for stuff, but I find nothing I want. I throw her bag into a deep hole. After I fill my water bottles, I walk out of the cave and see the girl from One. I run silently up to her and stab her through the back. She swings her knife wildly, scratching my arm, but it's too late. I pull out my sword and run. -Audrey

-Hannah

Cnwi

7/25/2012 09:17:52 am

( I collapse and start coughing up blood. I turn to face audrey. She did it.. I glare angrily at her and mutter my last words ) evil... Karma.. Watch... Your back... ( my last breath fades away and my cannon fires ) - Emma district one

r1018

7/25/2012 11:24:58 pm

(hey audrey, since we both have to die, how about we do what emma said with the karma thing? Like, u attack Katya, I attack you, and you start to die, and as you're dying, you kill me and the Katya wins! And lovebirds, get ya selves dead. i know that sounds harsh, but We need to finish this up.!! If you like my idea, Audrey, Come do that. If not, i'll just come up with a way to kill myself....)-caroline D11

r1018

7/26/2012 01:12:40 am

I go to the edge of the waterfall, near where we are camping, and stand, listening to the sound of the water falling over te edge. I take a breath, and start to sing softly.

I imagine I'm hearing my dad singing with me, the way he used to, before he died.(the parts in parenthese are what im imagining him singing)

(turn around)every now and then I get a little bit lonely and you're never comin round..
(turn around)every now and then i get a little bit tired of listening to the sound of my tears
(turn around)every now and then a get a little bit nervous that the best of all the years have gone by
(turn around)every now and then I get a little bit terrified, but then i see the look in your eyes
(turn around, bright eyes)every now and then I fall apart
(turn around, bright eyes)every now and the I fall apart!
And i need you now tonight!and i need you more than ever
And if you only hold me tight, we'll be holding on forever!
And we'll only be making it right, cause we'll never be wrong
together we can take it to the end of the line
your love is like a shadow on me all of the time(all of the time)
i don't know what to do and im always in the dark
We're living in a powder keg and giving off sparks
I really need you tonight! forever's gonna start tonight!
forever's gonna start tonight....

Once upon a time, i was falling in love, but now im only falling apart
There's nothing I can do....a total eclipse of the heart...
Once upon a time there was love in my life, but now there's only love in the dark
Nothing i can say....a total eclipse of the heart...
(turn around, bright eyes)every now and then I fall apart!
(turn around, bright eyes, )Every now and then i fall apart!

And i need you now tonight!and i need you more than ever!
if you'll only hold me tight!we'll be holding on forever!
and we'll only be making it right, cause we'll never be wrong
Together we can take it to the end of the line!
your love is like a shadow on me all the time!(all the time!)
i don't know what to do, im always in the the dark
we're living in a powder keg and we're giving off sparks!
I really need you tonight! Forever's, gonna start tonight!
Forever's gonna start tonight....

Once upon a time, I was falling in love
now I'm only falling apart....
Nothing I can say
A total eclipse of the heart....
A total eclipse of the heart.....

I look down, tears coming down my face silently down my face , as i watch the waterfall continue to plummet. I hear a cannon. And see Ingrid and emma's faces in the sky. Bet it was Panem's little angel. Isn't she the most precious, sweet innocent little thing? Me and Katya are going to have company very soon. I cam sense it. Panem's little angel will be dropping in. I hurry back towards camp. Me and Katya need to get her before she gets us.-Caroline D11
(sorry my post was sooo long...i just had to put that song up....it's amazing! srsly, go on you tube and look up: One Direction singing Total Eclipse Of The Heart. it's amazing. Their costumes are a bit creepy, but the singing is fabulous!)

GoDefyGravity

7/26/2012 01:22:32 am

I sigh when Caroline finishes her song. I step out from behind the rock and say, "That was beautiful. Sorry, I couldn't help listening." I settle myself on the rock and hug my legs. I look to the sky where Caroline is looking. I add a few things in my head and say, "So it's us, Elle and her partner, and Audrey." I scowl a little at the thought of her, but I try to neutralize my expression. What kind of an example would hatred set for Mina? -Katya, D7

r1018

7/26/2012 01:24:11 am

i think this is the link to the video of the song Total Eclipse of the Heart being sung by One Direction....sry if it's wrong....my computer wouldn't let me watch it.....stupid computer.... >:( anywayz, as i said, the costumes are kinda freaky, but listen to the singing!! best ever!

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=wtxPIXE_Nrg

please watch....it's really very good! (:

-R1018

GoDefyGravity

7/26/2012 01:25:49 am

In the final fight, can Katya get really hurt? She hasn't really had many injuries..

r1018

7/26/2012 01:28:13 am

I smile a little and sit next to Katya. "My dad and i used to sing that song together before he....died.." I say softly, "It's not a very traditional song in our district....to depressing for weddings and too happy for funerals....." I laugh a little, "I used to be kind of scared of the song, because i thought it would make my heart black or something i guess, I was a bit weird..." -Caroline D11

r1018

7/26/2012 01:29:35 am

(yeah, u can get hurt whenever u want really...lol....)
(could u get to the video? im not sure if the link works or not...)

GoDefyGravity

7/26/2012 01:35:39 am

(I'm on my iPod, so I didn't try to see it yet.). I think for a moment and trace a circle with my fingers before I speak. "I like it." I tell her, "In seven, there are a lot of happy songs. Bug then I found a musical where everything was about death, dying. That's where I found the words for Brian." I give a half laugh. "I'm not really sure how that relates. I guess both songs are different from what we are used to." -Katya, D7

r1018

7/26/2012 01:42:50 am

I nod silently. "I'm really, truly sorry about brian, Katya." I say softly, "I'm sorry I didn't get a chance to meet him..." I look down at my feet. "It should be me dead, not him....I was the one who got a four in training, so why am i still alive?" i scuff the ground with the toe of my boot.-caroline D11

(plz do watch the video when u get the chance tho, ok?(:))

GoDefyGravity

7/26/2012 01:53:02 am

I look at Caroline, shocked, and say, "Caroline, never say that. Ever. You deserve to be alive. A score doesn't define who you are. It's only a number. Sure, I'm sad that Brian is gone, but there's no changing what happened. It's not your fault, it's Theron's. There is absolutely no one that I would rather have here than you." -Katya, D7

r1018

7/26/2012 01:54:52 am

I smile, and hug Katya."Thanks Katya..."I mumble, "you're like a sister to me..." -Caroline D11

GoDefyGravity

7/26/2012 02:00:24 am

I hug her back. "And you're one to me." I break away and offer her some fruit. I say, "We better stay hydrated." I purify some water and we split it. -Katya. D7

r1018

7/26/2012 02:13:17 am

I nod in agreement,, and start eating a bit of fruit. I take a sip of water."I have a feeling Panem's little angel ,or dare i say, devil will be dropping in on us soon." I say, "we need to be prepared." I slice two pieces from an apple, and hand the apple back to her. I munch on the slices, and dig through my backpack. I pull out a sharpening stone, and set to sharpening up my set of twenty knives. When im done, I offer Katya the stone."Do you want to use it?" I ask.-Caroline D11

r1018

7/26/2012 04:32:47 am

ok, im required to die today, so im gonna say that Audrey killed me ok? ) I walk away from Katya, to practice knife throwing, when i am tackled and pinned to the ground. I yell, trying to get a knife out, but audrey stands on my arms. she holds a knife to my throat. I bring my head up and slam our forheads together.she staggers back, and i get to my feet."Katya!" I scream, pulling a knife out of my coat, i throw it at audrey. I nail her in her shoulder, but she runs at me again. I pull a long knife out of my coat. I try to jump out of the way, but she catches me. Her kinfe sinks deep into my back. I gasp in pain and she pulls the knife out. i stagger and fall. She stands over me, ready to delt me the final blow.I reach up and sink my knife deep into her stomach at the same moment that her knife sinks into my heart. She turns and staggers away.(ur not dead yet audrey.u have to fight Katya.)Katya comes running. "Caroline!" She screams, ,dropping to her knees beside me."Bye..."I whisper softly, "good bye Katya..." "no, no, no! you're NOT dying!" katya cries. "Win for me, ok?" I whisper."Get back to your brothers and sisters....Make sure that they never forget anyone who died...."I whisper.She nods. "I will.I promise." She says. I nod, my breathing ragged. Then i lean my head back and close my eyes. The last thing I hear is my cannon firing, and im gone.-Caroline D11

GoDefyGravity

7/26/2012 05:52:15 am

My breathing is ragged. Before Caroline is gone for good, I add, "Caroline, no! Stop! Don't die! Don't leave me here! PLEASE!" My last word is a desperate scream. I take a deep breath and sing, "You would live a hundred years if I could show you how. I won't desert you now..." I bend down and my tears drip down my nose and onto her pale, freckled skin. I whisper, "I promise, Caroline. I'll never forget." She nods and I give a sob as her cannon fires. (Pretend Audrey's sent down something from the oasis. I'm sorry, I know it's godmodding, but it IS the last day. BTW, how was HG camp? Still jealous... :D Did you win? ) I turn and scream, "I know you're out there, Audrey!" -Katya, D7
( A Little Fall of Rain, from Les Mis... The best one is with Rosalind James and Gareth Gates! Look it up.. it's so sad... Les Mis is perfect for HG.... lots of sad death scenes and sentimentality. )

r1018

7/26/2012 06:17:46 am

(love that song)

Cnwi

7/26/2012 06:41:09 am

( one direction didn't sing total eclipse of the heart, it's an old song, they just did a cover, not to b rude but I love that song and they r not the original writers )

r1018

7/27/2012 05:28:26 am

i know that. I was jst saying look up them singing it, cuz i like their version.

cnwi

7/27/2012 07:10:47 am

( ok sry, its just that song is really good and i think the writers deserve credit )

Princess11h

7/26/2012 07:50:48 am

(Sorry, I was gone all day! (Hunger Games Camp!) I'll work with that!)

I sit carefully, painfully, against a tree to examine my wounds. I will go for Katya soon. I am so close now. My stomach is worse than my shoulder, which I clean and wrap quickly. I very carefully clean my stomach wound, but it's extremely painful. I rip off a piece from the bottom of my shirt and wrap my stomach.

When I kill Katya and win, the Capitol will heal it. I swallow a painkiller from the first aid kit and stand. The pain is still there, but the medicine helps a lot. I can walk better, even run. So I go, heading in the direction of Katya. The direction of Victory. -Audrey

-Hannah

GoDefyGravity

7/26/2012 08:00:31 am

The hovercraft has just taken Caroline. I watch her go and repeat, "I will always remember." Then I hear the unmistakenable sound of twigs snapping. Audrey. She's not trying to hide anymore. I run into our shelter and rustle through my bag. I pull out a dagger that Caroline just sharpened. The light gleams off of it and I can see just how sharp it is. I hestiate. Can I really do this? I think of my family and my promise to Caroline and I uneasily admit it. I can. I step out onto the bare rock of the camp and wait. She'll be here soon. Then I see her. "Audrey," I say coldly. "I see you're fine, after killing Caroline." I uneasily finger my dagger and look her in the eye. I look for signs of Sorrel. After all, she's the same age as her. But unlike with Brian, I see no flicker of Sorrel. I question myself again. Can I really murder this twelve year old girl? -Katya, District 7

(Lovebird, this'll come off as rude, but you need to kill your characters by midnight.)

Princess11h

7/26/2012 12:29:34 pm

(Yes, please do, Lovebirds. I would like to be the last one alive if possible.)

I look back at Katya and take a deep breath.

"You can't hold that against me. It's the only way to get home. Who have you killed so far?" I say softly, taking one careful step forward and raising one of my eyebrows ever so slightly. -Audrey

-Hannah

Princess11h

7/26/2012 12:30:35 pm

(I mean besides Katya, the Victor.)

Sunfish7299

7/26/2012 12:38:41 pm

( ok i don't think lovebirds will be on so her characters were tackled by mutts.. So boom,boom to cannons sound and the hover crafts bring up two lifeless bodies..)

GoDefyGravity

7/26/2012 12:44:57 pm

I tell myself not to be intimidated by this girl and answer, "No one, Audrey. I dont kill for the fun of it." -Katya

lovebird3307

7/26/2012 11:02:57 pm

if anybody wants to kill me meet me at the corn

lovebird3307

7/26/2012 11:04:06 pm

im dead

Princess11h

7/26/2012 11:06:23 pm

I cock my head sightly to one side.

"Did you ever think, just maybe, I'm trying to get home just like you? That I don't want my life to end at twelve years? I'm just not afraid to fight to get there." I say, looking her in the eyes. -Audrey

-Hannah

GoDefyGravity

7/27/2012 01:50:20 am

I look down and consider this. I look up and survey her. She coolly meets my eyes. I hold up my hands and say, "You know what? I get it. It stinks that we're both here. But I have six sisters. I need to go home. I don't want my life to end at fifteen." A guilty feeling crawls into my chest and I say, "I don't want to kill you Audrey, and that's the truth. So how about this? A fair fight. We'll both have a chance of going home." She nods and we draw our weapons. We speak together, "And... go." I lunge at her, then dodge an early strike. I swing and slash her in the arm. I know I have to hit her stomach, her injury, if I want to win. -Katya

Princess11h

7/28/2012 08:49:38 am

(Sorry! I got grounded! Let's finish this.)

I swing first, but Katya dodges. She slashes my arm and I swing at her. She blocks, I slice and dodge, striking and parrying her strikes. I get a good slice on her thigh, then dodge her next strike. Katya strikes hard, aiming for my stomach. I know her objective, but it's too late. Her sword strikes deep into my wound and I cry out. I fall to my knees, sword still in hand. I will not give up. I will not give in. I swing one last time at her injured thigh, giving her a deep, bloody gash.

Then, my sword slips from my hand and I am on my back, staring at the sky. I see Katya above me. I see my parents disapproving faces in my mind. I realize that they care only about what fame I could bring them. Not about my safety. It's better this way. Real tears, the first real tears I have spilled in a long time, come to my eyes.

"I'm so sorry." I whisper. "So.... sorry....." Katya's face and all else fades and I see a light. Logan's voice rings in my ears.

"Come home Audrey. Come home." I grab his hand and walk into the light, leaving all the pain and sorrow behind me. -Audrey, D2, now deceased.

-Hannah

GoDefyGravity

7/28/2012 12:20:22 pm

I kneel to the ground and whisper, "I'm so sorry... I'm sorry too." The hovercraft takes Audrey and the trumpets sound. I sink to the ground and cover my ears, trying to shielf myself from the horror that I'm responsible for. I let a Capitol person pick me up and carry me to the hovercraft... to home. -Katya, District Seven Victor

sagirlsruleme

7/28/2012 12:55:05 pm

how about this: we're in a dry wasteland, where the ground is made of hard black rock that's warm to the touch. burning underneath the rock are rivers of lava. geysers of lava and deadly steam and gas riddle the arena and leave the tributes always at risk. you never know when the ground might crumble under you and drop you in the fiery abyss, or a geyser of poisonous volcanic gas might explode in your face. there are trees, but they are all dead, burnt, scorched by the lack of water. oh, and that's another thing. water is EXTREMELY rare. you might only find water at the cornucopia, sponsors, or by little rainfall that your lucky to get.
the sky is full of ash, and fumes that it blocks out light and sun. you only see an eternal world of grey and red. not knowing if its day or night. vegtitation is rare, but you may be lucky to find few patches of genetically enhanced plants that withstand harsh climates such as this scorched forest of dead trees that might be edible...or terribly toxic. you may be lucky to find a wild animal that hasn't died from the heat and impossible habitat. let me know if this is a good idea :)

sagirlsruleme

7/28/2012 12:56:09 pm

oops! wrong group page! i was posting for arena options but i got the two mixed up. sorry!

R1018

8/1/2012 01:36:12 am

In the morning, I wake up to the sound of one of the people in m prep team sobbing. I open my eyes in time to see her run out of the room. Harry's arms are wrapped around me firmly, his muscles pressing into my stomach. He wakes up, and stands. He kisses me softly, "See you in the arena, Lux." He says, gently. He turns and walks out the door with his prep team. My team removes my nail polish, cuts the nails short, and practical,and puts my hair in a messy bun with a few strands hanging down. Then they give me my outfit. Seven's t shirt is an ashy gray this year. They give me a pair of silvery pants that apear to be heat resistant, and a black windbreaker type coat made out of the same material. A pair of shiny black midcalf boots complete the look. "I'm expecting heat.." My stylist says, zipping up my coat. I'm taken to a hovercraft, where my tracker is injected. Then I'm lead down to my private launch room with my stylist. She presses a necklace shaped like an oak leaf in to my hand. It's made out of some sort of silver metal. "Remember, trees will be your advantage. If there are trees, go to them. They will be your strongest point." She whispers to me. I nod and sling the necklace around my neck and tuck it in to the coat. I enter the tube. I only have time to wave one last time to my stylist before I'm being pushed up through the ground. A stifling heat smacks me full in the face. I gasp.This arena is unlike any I've ever seen before. a blood red sky, ashy gray ground....a forest of brittle dead looking trees is way of to my right. A gyser of what looks like lava explodes on the left....the Cornucopia is a threatening slate gray....I locate the wepon I need immediately. A hatchet is literally two feet away from me. Too easy.The game makers must want blood. Well if they want it, they'll have it.I see Harry, two tributes to the left of me, his gaze fixated on a machete near the mouth of the Cornucopia. He glances at me breifly, a tiny reassuring smile crosses his face for two seconds, and then he's focused on the machete again. I lock my eyes on the hatchet. Let the Games begin.-Lux D7 (i only posted cuz i can't come on till later tonight.)

Sunfish7299

8/1/2012 01:36:30 am

I wake up. I look out the window. I get out of bed. The floor seems cold. I walk down the hall and have breakfast. Hudson comes down and he eats with me. He knows I am nervous and he holds my hand. After I eat barely anything I am taken down to the launch room. Turquoise: skyler, I believe in you. Your an AMZING, brave young women who is fighting for what she wants. Me: are you sure I'm not just a brutal killer? Her: of course not, in these games everyone I'll have to kill. And you are willing to do it for your life and family. She then brings in the outfit. It's black leggings, red tank top, black army boots, and a light black jacket that lets out all heat. I am suspecting something hot, since all the clothing is light, and the ground should've hard because of the black army lace up boots. Turquoise puts my hair up in a high ballet bun and then places the gold hammer necklace around my neck. Me: turqouise, I am nervous. Her: skyler, if I was going to bet on someone, it would be you.. Me: really? She nods. And with that I go into the tube. The clock starts to count down. 59,58,57,56,55,54,53,52,51,50,49,48,47,46,45,44,43,42,41,40,39,38,37,36,35,34,33,32,31,30. I finally grasp myself and look around. Hard black ash rocky ground surrounds me. The sky is a reddish orange, the trees are thin, and they look weak, I see spurts of lava coming out of some parts of the ground. 20,19,18. I look at the corn and see the weapons. I see a set of boomerangs, about 3 in each set. I see two sets. I narrow my eyes and focus on them.10, I see Hudson eyeing a long sword, and placed next to it is a thin short, bulky sword. 5,4,3,2 I feel my feet moving,ready to grab those weapons,1 the gong rings and I feel my fet on the hard rocky surface. I feel my hands grasp the hold metal boomerangs. I got both sets. I take one out and sling it to a tribute running away, the tribute falls on the ground and my boomerang comes back covered in blood ( I don't like playing mean characters!) thrash,thrash, two more are dead. ( oh goodness I really really hate playing mean characters. The hunger games are so wrong in every single way)I look for the girl from seven. I take one of my boomeranges a fling it at her. It scratches her arm. I can not see if it's deep or not..( you decides :)) I narrow my eyes at her and then I see Hudson fighting. Some of the other careers from districts four and three are setting up camp inside the corn. I stand there, weapons ready, already knowing that if I get out these memory's will not be worth it..-skyler

( sorry I am going to the beach so I will not be able to post at two. I am sorry I had to post this now cause I will be gone at two.im sorry I will wait for everyone though)

r1018

8/1/2012 01:42:43 am

oh yeah, my hair: http://www.google.com/imgres?q=cher+lloyd+want+u+back&start=299&hl=en&biw=1140&bih=543&tbm=isch&tbnid=RvcObmXFn0qzFM:&imgrefurl=http://thehypefactor.com/cher-lloyd-feat-astro-want-u-back-music-video/&docid=C-cMpqq8zmdimM&imgurl=http://thehypefactor.com/wp-content/uploads/2012/01/Cher-Lloyd-Want-U-Back-ft.-Astro-021.jpg&w=640&h=360&ei=TU4ZUPDYE-XqiwLTmoGwDQ&zoom=1

cnwi

8/1/2012 02:03:10 am

( i set up with the careers, every once in a while dodging a wepon or two.. ) - ace district one

bg09

8/1/2012 06:01:04 am

(( imma write it now, okay? i'll still meet up with everyone else at 2:00)) when i wake, i see I'm on the ground, in an unusual position, lying on the ground, blanket half on me, half off me. i get up and set the bed. i don't bother changing, though. i order some orange juice and three pancakes. they come in less than a minute and i eat them down. Mimi comes in and orders me to Niyta. we go and get prepared. she first puts me in a tank top, which for district 10 is black and white, faded together. she puts on some pants made to absorb body heat. she puts on a black jacket made of similar material. she puts on some knee-high black leather boots to finish it off. she kneels down and ties them, then stretches up. she grabs something from her pocket. she has my horse shoe necklace lying in the palm of her hand. "wouldn't wanna forget this, eh?" she say, then gives a soft laugh. i smile as she wraps it around me. "its very beautiful," she whispers. "the most expensive thing me mother owned," i say. she nods and we go up to the hovercraft. "this won't hurt a bit!" says the doctor inserting my director. but, it does hurt. the sting of it going in my vein hurts, very much so. i press my lips together. after they finish, we go to the catacombs. i sit on the chair placed next to the tube and press on my arm where the chip was inserted. Caldwell comes in and sits next to me. usually i would hate to touch his cold flesh, but todays different. i brace myself and press my face to his chest, wrapping my arms around him. he surrounds me and embraces me with his understanding. "its gonna be okay," he whispers. tears flood down my eyes. i nod just as the speaker blasts with a peacekeepers voice telling us, "sixty seconds to enter the tube." i tightly squeeze him, then let go. i look at his blue eyes, his hair pulled tightly back into a pony tail. he kisses me on the forehead and whispers, "never lose, Hope." i couldn't tell if he said, 'never lose, Hope.' or 'never lose hope.' i nod and enter the tube. it slowly starts rising. i panic. i don't want to be here! how did i get here! how do i get out!? i bang at the glass, my fists stuck on it. caldwell tries to tell me something, but i can't see. i am suddenly brought up.
the arena is nothing of what i expected it to be. the ground is hard, black. the sky the colors of blood red and ash black, formed together to make a death sky. the forest is of trees skinny and weak, from the lack of water. geysers of lava slowly rising up. and i see it. the cornucopia. its a dull gray, and has a bright orange backpack in good reach. i see Destin a few tributes from the right of me. he motions to the sword. i give a jerk of my head and point to the back packs. he nods and we settle on getting backpacks. the countdown starts. "60, 59, 58, 57, 56, 55-" i stare straight ahead, then at Skyler, then Ace, then Lux. 7 is fixed on the weapons. when i am hit back to reality, i hear, "10, 9, 8, 7, 6, 5, 4, 3, 2, 1," and then the gong sounds. i rush to the orange backpack. someone gets stabbed here, sword to the heart there. all i hear is screams of pain and cannons. i grab the backpack and run to the forest. i run deeper and deeper. once I'm out of anyone's grasp, i kneel down and search my pack. 10 dried fruits, 7 dried strips of beef, medical bandages, iodine, and a gallon of water. i see a figure coming closer and closer. i hold my fists at the ready, and see its destin, with a gash on the side of his arm, with a sword. "you HAD to go for the weapons, didn't you?" i scream at him. he falls to the ground in a pool of his own blood. he did manage a back pack, though. i grab the iodine and put a few drops in. we wails in pain. i quickly wrap the bandages around it. i set him down on the ground. the bleeding has stopped, at least. i feed him some fruit and we settle in a tree. in his pack he has a few sleeping bags, water, and iodine. i unzip the sleeping bags and put it high up in a tree. i lift him up and set him on the bag. i let the backpacks settle on a branch. i sit there, with Destin resting on the tree, watching for tributes. then it hits me. Lux and Harry. i shake my head and regain to the problem at stake. Destin. i wrap his wound up a few more times and wait for District 7. -Hope D4

sagirlsruleme

8/1/2012 06:05:59 am

((its two-o-clock where i live, so ill get started :)

when my eyes open, im still squeezed under my bed, shivering with fear and anxiety. the door to my room opens and Persia, my stylist, quietly tiptoes in.
"Dulce?" she asks softly, searching the room for signs of me. she doesn't know im under here, hoping that no one finds me, hoping that i can go home and be safe from the games.
Jacoby, already dresses in his Hunger games outfit, storms in behind her and locks his eyes on mine peering under the bedskirt.
"There she is," he grunts. "trying to hide, huh? hiding won't save your life. got to do better than that, sweet cheeks." i can hear him mutter the word "coward " as he turns on his heels to leave. anger stirs inside of me, and hungers for his brutal death, but i channel all my anger into angst that will drive me in the games. i roll out from under the bed, knowing that there is a cold truth to his word. i could hide all i want, but it won't stop the inevitable. ill still get found, no matter what, and still will get thrown into the arena. i will still die.
Persia leads me into the catabombs under the arena, where the tributes usually get prepared for the games. i dress in stretchy black pants made of fire-resistant material, and a grey singlet that absorbs sweat. im then given a light jacket, which i tie around my waist. i put my hair into a bun, climbing into the glass tube and holding my necklace chain in my palms. i remember a couple weeks ago, when i gave the butterfly pendant to Peony. i repeat the little rhyme we made up in my head as i rise into the arena.
"I'll always be your little butterfly, and you'll always be my little peony blossom."
lava pulses under the layer of volcanic rock, the air thick and soffacating, every wisp of breezless air riddled with the toxic fumes that threaten to choke me. in the hazey distance, i see a forest of dead, limp trees, charcol black with borken branches, dieing under a layer of ash. i look up and see the errie looking haze of wispy cirrus clouds and the thick ominous dense acid of stratus clouds. they float like black whimsical shadows across the firey sky, ablaze with fog and and a surreal horizon. every inhale that flies up my notrils impair my breathing and leave me racking with chokes and haorse coughs. oh, how i miss pure oxygen. i pull my shirt over my nose to block the fumes, but it helps little.wow. and i was here, thinking that it would be some plush green forest thriving with life. this arena is barely habitable, and with that knowlegde, i expect the games to be dangerously short this year.
i lock my eyes in the distance, singling out the cornucopia and the black backpack slouching next to it. the cornucopia is full of weapons and tanks of water,which must be the only source in the arena. i aim for the backpack and a full water bottle.
5.
4.
3.
2....

bg09

8/1/2012 06:08:55 am

(( i didn't write it but she had a french braid. i just wanted to show you a pic:
http://cherrycokecruising.com/wp-content/uploads/2011/07/052109_kruger_400x400.jpg

heres the pic for the lucky horseshoe necklace:
http://ny-image1.etsy.com/il_430xN.76239597.jpg ))

sagirlsruleme

8/1/2012 06:14:33 am

1.
my feet take off, and surprisingly, i reach the cornucopia in a matter of fast seconds. i guess storing my anger and fear and turning it into momentum really did pay off.
as planned, i grab the backpack and swiftly sling it over my shoulder i then dart over to the pile of water on deep with the cornucopia, tripping over the rocky terrain as i go. but as i near the water, in pinned to the ground by a knife in my calf. searing pain travels through me and impairs my movement. i know that whoever through that it coming to finish me off, so i abort my mission of getting water and scurry off into the dead woods. i don't stop running, even though blood continues to trickle down my leg.)-Dulce district eleven

sagirlsruleme

8/1/2012 06:23:12 am

(after and hours or so of nonstop running, i slump down by a frail tree, wheezing and out of breath. i search my backpack, lucky to find an inhaler that pumps out a limited supply of oxygen. i take a puff of oxygen and put it away. i find a belt of knives, which i strap around my waist, stuffing my jacket into my backpack. its way to hot to be wearing jackets. i lace up my boots and prepare myself to look at my wound. its deep, and the dagger that stabbed me is still lodged in the skin. i grit my teeth as i slowly slide the dagger out. its crooked, sharp, and evil looking, made to cause excruciating pain to the victim. i slide it into my belt of knives. i bandage the wound after applying slave that i find in my backpack, and limp through the woods, tired and praying for rainfall that will fill my empty water bottle.)-Dulce district eleven

sagirlsruleme

8/1/2012 06:24:50 am

typo...i said slave when i meant to say salve. sorry.

GoDefyGravity

8/1/2012 06:47:08 am

(( Can Kalia fight with someone over a supply or something and then just let them go? If you want to, just insert yourself into tribute girl...))
I beam at Ace and breathe, "Not bad." I laugh and snuggle up next to him. I whisper, "No matter what happens tomorrow... let's remember this okay?"
The next day, I sit in the launch room with my head in my hands. I concentrate on breathing. In, out. In. out. In, out. I don't want to die. But I have to, if Ace will live. But I want to live with him. It's not possible!

My stylist comes in and interrupts my inner battle. She holds out the outfit to me. She says, "It'll be hot in there." I nod. I search for my voice and find it, but it comes out pretty rusty. "Not much wind." A horn blares and someone shouts, "We're on in two!" My breathing gets faster and I start to shake. I hug myself and walk unsteadily to the platform. It starts to rise. I look back, desperate for comfort, but my stylist has left. I shiver and turn my head to the arena and gasp.

I look at Ace and mouth, "This is insane..." A breeze ripples my hair, but it's not cool. It's scorching, and I feel like I'm burning. A metallic voice announces, "Ten. Nine. Eight. Seven. Six. Five. Four. Three. Two. One." A horn blares and I take off running. I grab a slingshot and some tranquilizer darts. It'll knock out any opponent. I run towards a backpack and find that a tribute girl wants it too. I lock eyes with her and start to tug. She says, "Gonna kill me? Big old scary Career?" She narrows her eyes. "Go ahead, Carrots. I dare you." I see a flash of red at her angry words and stop. In her surprise, I'm able to tug it away from her. I throw it to her and say, "Well? Go! Do you want to live or what?" She throws me a surprised look and runs to the forest. I hope that Lux, Dulce, or Hope saw that. Maybe they would change their opinions of me. (*This is before they ran off!*) The crowd thins and I feel sick at all the dead bodies around me. I look for Ace and see him with Skyler. I run to him and give him a hug, burying my face in his chest so I can't see the horror all around me. We divide up some water and eat. -Kalia, D1

Cnwi

8/1/2012 06:54:11 am

It's ok... Just don't watch... - ace district one ( omg I just had the greatest plot twister for next games!! How bout one tribute likes a tribute from a different district lol )

bg09

8/1/2012 08:11:06 am

I WAS gonna do that with my best bud on girlsense, but it's not working on her computer... ))

Bg09

8/1/2012 08:24:31 am

I sit there, my sword at ready. I gaze down at Destin, taking hard breaths. "you okay?" I ask. He nods. I press his cheek. He is burning up. I take his jacket off and hang it on the branch with the backpack. I take mine off, also. I wrap his arm up more. He whispers, "Hope, you need to find them." I shake my head. "no, not until your okay." he nods. "now you rest," I say. "okay," he says hoarsely. I stay at watch, with the sword. -Hope D10

GoDefyGravity

8/1/2012 09:55:28 am

(( Sunfish, can you please check Flag? The top one...))
I breathe and say, "Okay." I break away from his hug and survey the arena. I say in awe, "It's huge..." -Kalia, D1

Cnwi

8/1/2012 10:08:57 am

I know.. It's scary.. - ace district one

R1018

8/1/2012 10:43:54 am

3, 2, 1. I take four big steps forward and seize the hatchet.Too easy. I glimpse Harry charging for the machete, and I run into the thick of the battle, which has already begun. Skyler already has her boomerangs, and is doing terrible damage with them. She's already killed at least three people. I duck down, grabbing a ash gray back pack.(oops, outfit update: Black leggings, silvery tank top, thin black combat, black combat boots) I sling it over my shoulders and look around for Harry. I see him about five feet away, locked in combat with Hudson from D2. They seem evenly matched. Neither one can seem to do any damage to eachother. "Ah!" My shoulder explodes into pain. I look up and see A boomerang returning to Skyler. That little...I make a rude gesture at her, and run for Harry and Hudson."Hey slowpoke!" I yell at Hudson, kicking him in the back side. He whirls, looking utterly confused."Come on Harry!" I yell. Harry grabs up a black backpack, and we run for the woods. I am forced the kill the girl from twelve, hacking off her head as she lunges at me. Blood spatters my coat, and I wince. Me and Harry reach the woods, if you can call it that, and run deep in. We reach a tree, and we both leap up with ease, me a little faster than him, just because I'm a bit lighter. We climb about twenty feet in the air, and then we stop, catching our breath. "You're bleeding." Harry says, between gasps of breath. I look down. Skyler's boomerang cut. Dang. I tug of my coat to get a better look at it.It's deep. "If I find that girl I'm gonna beat her-" I start to yell, but Harry smacks a hand over my mouth."Shhh." He whispers, smiling at me. He leans forward and kisses my jaw, "here, let me see." He takes a look at my shoulder and digs around in his backpack."Got some infection ointment and a roll of bandages!" He says triumphantly. He dresses up my shoulder, and then we go through our backpacks to see what we have. In addition to the bandages and anti infection ointment, Harry has water jug, a pair of gloves made out of the same material as our coats, a loaf of capitol bread, and night vision glasses.(no one else get night vision glasses ok? I promise not to use them much....) In my back pack, I get a water bottle, a pair of gloves like Harry's, but with no fingers on them, a length of rope, two apples, and a knife. We put on our gloves, and i slide my coat back on.Ick it's bloody. From me and the girl from twelve. "We need to find Hope and Destin." Harry says softly. I nod, and then start to cry softly."What is it?" harry asks, circling me with his arms, and holding me tight. " Ack." I say, wiping the tears off my face roughly, "I guess just the adrenaline rush leaving me, and Harry..the girl from Twelve..i killed her...chopped her head off"." Harry gently lays kisses from my chin, up to my eyebrow. I breath deep and close my eyes. He's kissing my eyelids now, and kissing the tears off my face gently. Then he finally stops with a firm kiss on the mouth. He pulls me into his lap, and I wrap my arms around his neck, ignoring the sharp jabbing pain in my shoulder. We kiss for what feels like forever, until he gently pulls away, and kisses me sweetly on the tip of my nose.We climb down from the tree, and begin our search for Hope, Destin, and Dulce. We have to find them.-Lux and Harry D7
(you three can meet us whenever.....i gtg now tho...bye! *waves overenthusiastically*)

r1018

8/1/2012 10:46:02 am

((with my outfit, i meant thin black coat, not thin black combat...my bad...*Grins cheerfully, and makes a thumbs up sign*))

sagirlsruleme

8/1/2012 10:53:26 am

(after a couple hours of walking aimlessly, the affects of dehydration are already taking its toll. i begin to feel light headed, even my joints begin to ache and my lips begin to blister in the extreme heat radiating from underground and the atmosphere. suddenly, im knocked onto my back as a geyser of poisonous gas explodes from under my feet. i lay there as the gas thickens the air,trying not to inhale the toxins while trying to recover from being knocked down. i crawl away from the area, choking and feeling terrible pain in my lungs and calf. soon, i begin to hear choking other than my own.
i arm myself with my dagger and find the source of the coughing. it turns out to be a little girl, no more that twelve, injured on the side and racking in a terrible coughing fit. she must have asthma, because she's wheezing and coughing harder than i am. she has no backpack or weapon, and can take her out easily. but there is a venerability that reminds me of Peony, and i decide that i can't just kill her.
she doesn't notice as i begin to approach her with my inhaler from behind, but as i get closer, Jacoby springs out from the underbrush and sticks her with a sword. i freeze, witnessing the horrible truth of the hunger games. even the young have to die.
he looks up and sees me. a huge evil looking smile spreads over his face. "One more out of the way, right sweet cheeks?" he laughs haughtily. i anger builds up inside me and rushes as red blush into my cheeks as i look at the girl's skinny, frail body. what if that was Peony, dead...
"Right..." i say quietly holding my dagger behind my back. i smile as a plan creeps into my head."How many have you killed so far?" i say as i approach him.
"three maybe..." he says proudly.
I shudder, but remain focused, im inched away from his face now purring into his ear,"You're the most handsome man i have ever seen..." i brush my chest up close to his, swing my arm around his neck while the other stays holding my dagger. i press my lips against his, he gives in, drops his sword and wraps his arms around my waist and hips as we kiss.
this is when my arms holding my dagger swings around from behind me and stabs him in the back.
he screams as i dig the blade deeper.
"Too bad its the handsome ones who die first." i mutter into his ear. i drag the blade down his back, creating a long gash. he shouts profanities and screams of pain. i release the blade finally, letting him fall to the ground and bleed to death. i spit out his coughed up blood that was left in my mouth but the taste of it still lingers. he's still screaming, still making a lot of noise. i kneel down inches close to his lips and whisper,
"Sweet cheeks isn't so sweet anymore, is she?" i deliver the final deathblow and stab his throat. that shuts him up.)-Dulce district eleven.
(( hope, lux, any of you can come find me now and be my ally.))

Cnwi

8/1/2012 11:02:04 am

( thx guys, I wanted those images in my head lol )

sagirlsruleme

8/1/2012 11:03:21 am

haha, sorry :)

Sunfish7299

8/1/2012 11:44:56 am

( I hate HG images T-T) I sit down at th empty corn. Walls covered in splats of blood. I look down at my bloody hands and say und my breath: what have I done? Hudson here's me.. Him: skyler, you re thrown into these games, you are not the monster. Me: but I am playing there game.. Hi': but you have to play to win. He kisses me on my cheek. Me: I hug him and then take a gulp out of my jug. We have stored a pile of water gallons in the back of the corn along with apples, dried beef, dried fruit and lots of other meats. I sigh and take a bite out of the rabbits leg that was in a backpack someone did not grab. We sit there in silence. Watching until the night overshadows, leaving us to hunt inocent kids. I Get up and go to the mouth. I see faces, I recognize the three I killed, boy from six, boy from five and an eighteen year old girl from 8 ( no one has 8 right? If so the it is a random tribute.) they were all coming after me though. Except ther boy from 6. He looked 16. I put my head in my hands and think to myself.
I will get out of here, and stop these games..
I look back up and lean against the corn. I look around for any tributes, any tributes who will try to make me not get home, to try to make me suffer from being from two, to try to get avenge for a loved one..-skyler

r1018

8/2/2012 12:48:59 am

((yikes sagirlsruleme, Dulce is tough! I got freaked out reading that post where u killed Jacoby))
After a few hours the cannons start. We'll see the faces tonight.At least nine dead, maybe more. I shiver. people are fighing hard this year.I hear a yell, a male voice bellowing curse words, and sounds of pain. Me and Harry head in the direction of the shouts.I see Dulce finish off Jacoby. "Sweet cheeks isn't so sweet anymore, is she?" Dulce asks him softly. His cannon booms.I step from behind the tree, and harry follows. "I'm Harry, and this is Lux." Harry says, "we're the pair from Seven.we'd like to ally with you." He glances back at me and I nod. "Theres strength in numbers after all."I add. I carefully take a step forward.I can tell she doesn't quite trust us. She's smart not to. "I have two little sisters at home."I tell her quietly, " Sierra and Kamiron. I've been taking care of them since I was nine. Your daughter, Peony, reminded me of Kamiron. That's why I orginally wanted to ally with you." I say. Harry comes to stand next to me. he sheathes his machete, and carefully holds out his hand, "Allies, or no?" He asks Dulce.-Lux and Harry D7

((omg, i have a great idea for my character next games!!how about we go forward ten years or so, and I can be Peony, Dulce's daughter? jst a thought...))

jimmy joe bob (aka. R1018)

8/2/2012 01:24:45 am

I'M BORED AM I LIKE, THE ONLY ONE ON HERE RIGHT NOW?!?*taps fingers on table and starts to fall asleep*

R1018

8/2/2012 01:27:07 am

((omg, i just saw a video, where Harry styles from One Direction was crying cuz people where hating on him, and saying he was ugly and stuff like that!!sooo sad! sum ppl r so mean..:( ))

r1018

8/2/2012 03:03:42 am

((Good luck to Gabby Douglas!! She's competing in the individual gymnastics in the Olympics today!!Hope she gets the gold! ))

THE BORED PERSON, AKA R1018

8/2/2012 03:05:59 am

((Y AM I THE ONLY ONE ON HERE?!?! IM ABOUT TO DIE FROM BOREDOM!!!!!))

R1018

8/2/2012 03:42:56 am

((i just died of bordom. *falls down, and starts having spasms*)

r1018

8/2/2012 03:55:29 am

((OH MY GOD, GABBY DOUGLAS WON THE GOLD IN THE WOMENS ALL AROUND GYMNASTICS INDIVIDUAL COMPETITION!!! CONGRADULATIONS TO HER!!! GO TEAM USA!!!GO GABBY DOUGLAS!!!!!))

Bg09

8/2/2012 04:09:29 am

Destin whispers, "hear that?" I nod, for I heard a shuttle scream of pain. He motions to go. I nod and step down. I see Lux holding out her hand to Dulce, just as Jacoby is brought up by the hovercraft. I walk up to them. "I found you!" I say. I whisper to Dulce, "I'm so sorry..." i join In with Lux and Harry, "so, allies? Me and destin?" I join in with Harry with holding out my hand. -hope D4

Bg09

8/2/2012 04:11:04 am

(( oops! Typo! I meant to say suttle instead of shuttle... ))

sagirlsruleme

8/2/2012 05:17:07 am

(the pair from seven and four approach me suddenly. i know that if i do ally with them, im just gonna have to finish them off later on. besides, im good with being alone. yet, there is truth to Lux'z words. thee is strength in number, and what could go wrong?
"Sure." i say slowly and tentatively, but i don't shake their hands. i fumble through Jacoby's backpack, collect useful items, and turn back to them. "So what now?")-Dulce district eleven
((Did you read my mind or something, r1018? i want to do that, but play Peony myself. plus i have some characters that i want to play before her. sorry :)

sagirsruleme

8/2/2012 10:01:31 am

((anybody out there....?))

GoDefyGravity

8/2/2012 11:14:13 am

(( Ooh... I'd be Mina! ))
I stand and wipe some sweat off my brow. I say to Ace, "I'll be right back." He stands and says, "I'll come with you." I redden and say, "Sorry, Ace.. it's, um... ladies only." He says, "Oh.... oh! I'm sorry." I rise to the tips of my toes and hug him. I say, "Don't be." I grab my slingshot and wander off. I want to get far away so the cameras don't pick me up. I get lost in thought and snap back into concentration when I hear voices. Holding my breath, I look out from behind a tree. I gasp and draw back when I see Lux, Dulce, Hope, and their partners. Dulce moves to rummage through her bag and blocks my escape. I stand up, quickly shot her with a five- minute sleep dart, and run as fast as I can away to the Cornucopia. I shoot a glance over my shoulder and see Dulce collapse. (If you don't want to, that's okay. ) I yell, "Sorry! She'll be awake and better than ever in five minutes!" My darts rejuvenate health while the victim is asleep. ( I know, I know.. haha never would happen :D Just go with it.)) -Kalia, D1

sagirlsruleme

8/2/2012 11:24:38 am

((how about i get hit by the dart and lose body function instead of falling asleep?))
a sharp pain flies into the back of my neck and i fall immediately head first into the ground. i try to get back up, but my body i suddenly paralyzed as if my muscles have gone limp or something. i look up to my allies for help, even through i hate having to admit it.)-Dulce district eleven

Cnwi

8/2/2012 11:45:43 am

( when do u think we should run off from the careers lol..? When Kalia gets back she looks Tired.. And has no animal ) what happened? Nothing to hunt..?! - ace district one

GoDefyGravity

8/2/2012 12:11:38 pm

I laugh and flop onto a rock. Oh, Ace. Sweet, innocent Ace. "Ace, girls only meant that I had to go to the bathroom. I would definitely want to have you on a hunt." my face gets serious and I say, "But even if I was hunting, I doubt that there's anything out there. The heat had to have killed them- I didn't see any shade." A horrible thought strikes me- what if Dkyler gets mad? -Kalia, D1 ( how about we leave after skylers first violent kill... Do you want to do that?)

Cnwi

8/2/2012 12:16:11 pm

( I blush, embarrassed ) well u brought ur slingshot and I guess I uh sang thinking.. ( sounds good! Even though she already had a couple.. Lol ) - ace district one

Sunfish7299

8/2/2012 12:44:01 pm

( yep skyler has been very violent. I don't like violent characters. Too graphic. But I will handle skyler. Urgghh god please forgive me for skylers actions!)
I narrow my eyes at Kalia. Didn't you see someone? I heard you running. If it did why did you just not kill them? This is a game, and the only way to get out is to kill. My ears hear something and I turn to an older girl running a way with a water jug. She sees me looking at her and shoots an arrow through my shoulder. Wanna ply? I say under my breath. Then you got a game... I take out the arrow and throw it on the ground. It is covered in blood. I grind my teeth together and pick up one of my boomerangs. It comes back to me after the cannon. The hovercraft comes and takes the lifeless body away. I feel guilty,but I had to. I have to get home, I have to.. I turn to see the faces from one. What? I say angrily at them. I go to a bucket fill of water and wash my weapon, I poor the water onto the ground and it comes off with steam. I place the boomerang in my belt. Hudson offers to take watch, he realizes I am not in a good mood and might even kill our allys. I walk down the corn into the corner and sit in my sleeping bag. A few tears esscape from my eyes and I feel ashamed. Another life gone, cause of monster skyler..-skyler ( I hate having to kill all these non real characters T-T)

Cnwi

8/2/2012 12:49:16 pm

( I look over to Kalia, with a conflicted look on my face ) - ace district one

Bg09

8/3/2012 01:00:37 am

I look at Dulce, collapsed on the ground. I immedantly pick her up with all my strength. Harry and lux help me. I take them to the tree that has melded together Destin is sleeping on. Inlay her next to him and tell her, "just relax. It should go away soon. We'll be here for you." I smile take jacoby's backpack on a branch. Once destin wakes up, his Arm is better. He gets down the tree. He asks me, "want to go hunting?" I nod, "it's for the best of us. And Harry and lux, you mind watching Dulce? I will stay if I need to..." -Hope D4

r1018

8/3/2012 01:09:31 am

"I don't mind."Harry tells Hope."Destin shouldn't go hunting though.He's still hurt.""Yeah, I can go."I say, standing up and picking up my hatchet.A cannon booms, and I jump slightly. I shake my head, surpressing a shiver."Skyler."I say."Another kill by Skyler." Me and Hope start off into the woods.-Lux D7

sagirlsruleme

8/3/2012 03:49:59 am

"I don't need to be watched," i murmur as i regain some strength in my arms and torso, but my legs remain paralyzed. "I can fend for myself. you guys can go ahead and hunt." i arm myself with my dagger and think about Jacoby. he was my first kill. i think about the life that i took...could he have been a been a better person if he wasn't raised in such a sadistic society? what about his family...they probably were looking forward to seeing him in alive. instead, they'll meet a corpse as worthless as life itself. then i think about Peony...was she watching? did she see mommy kill somebody? did she see the monstrous side of me?)-Dulce district eleven

GoDefyGravity

8/3/2012 04:38:11 am

I mirror Ace's glance. I whisper, "This doesn't feel right..." I look off to the woods and wonder whether or not I should go with this. I say to Ace, "Ace... what do we do?" -Kalia, D1
(Guys, I'm going away on vacation until Tuesday, so cnwi can godmod me (to a reasonable degree). If someone needs me on my groups, can you guys just tell them? Thanks :) OMG GUESS WHAT??? TODAY I WENT ON THE PEREGRINE, which is a high ropes course obstacle. My harness pulled me 200 FEET above the ground and when I pulled my rope, it LET ME GO and I swung. Insane adrenaline!!! So cool! )

cnwi

8/3/2012 05:57:38 am

( i sigh ) do u think we should... leave..? (she nods and we silently pack a pletiful of weapons and food ) hey guys, kalia and i are going hunting, we'll b back later.. ( we start to walk and when we are a reasonable distance away, we run, fast. into hot sun and complete betrayal.. ) - ace district one

bg09

8/4/2012 01:15:57 am

i nod at Destin. "yeah, you should probably stay. and Dulce, wait until your whole body not paralyzed anymore, okay?" i head out with Lux and find a rat scurrying to a tree trunk. i stab it and find five other rats in the tree. i go to Lux and show her my rats. she got some food too. i whisper to her, "do you think we should trust Dulce? i mean, she didn't even shake my hand. i don't know about her…" -Hope D4

sagirlsruleme

8/4/2012 01:54:32 am

(in a matter of minutes, my legs regain strength. i pull the dart out of my back and hide it in my pocket. who knows what else it could be used for?
i get up and begin to pace around, waiting for the others to come back.)-Dulce district eleven

r1018

8/4/2012 03:02:00 am

I chuck my axe, lopping off the head of a squirrel.I retrieve my hatchet, and pick up the squirrel. "We both know we can't really completely trust anyone in this Arena, Hope.....She seems...dangerous..unpredictable....but we've got to trust her a little. She's our ally...for now." We start heading back towards our camp. Where Dulce seems to have regained control of her limbs. "Great! you all got food!" Harry says, cheerfully coming over."Yeah...how are we gonna cook it though?" I ask."The Cornucopia is burning hot. I lost a bread loaf to it in the bloodbath. It was burned in seconds. It would cook these for us."Harry says, gesturing at the rodents."Sure it's gonna be dangerous, but what other option do we have?" I nod."I'll go."I volunteer."Me as well." Harry says. -Lux and Harry D7 (if anyone else wants to come they can)

bg09

8/4/2012 03:17:30 am

i give them a concerned look. "can't we just use these rocks?" i ask, picking them up. "ow!" i say, the rock burned me. i lay the rodents on the rock with some tin foil i found in Destin's pack. in a matter of seconds, the rodents are cooked. "is this good enough?" i say, smiling. -hope D4 ((if u didn't wanna do that, just tell me))

sagirlsruleme

8/4/2012 07:47:57 am

"we can also start a fire." i offer. "or just lay on the ground. its burning hot, probably has something like fire brewing under there..." i take my dagger and begin to skewer some rat meat, place it on the tin foil to cook, then dig in. but i eat little. i wrap the rest of my ration in plastic wrap and put it in my backpack for later.
"You guys don't happen to have water, do you?" i croak as my head pounds with dehydration. )-Dulce district eleven

Sunfish7299

8/4/2012 08:08:07 am

It has been a while since the two from one left. I look at Hudson and say. Betrayers. I go and get some of the rabbit from yesterday and take a huge bite. Hudson and me sit in the cornucopia with the ones from three and four who are also careers this year. I tell Hudson I am going to hunt since we are running out of fresh meet. As I walk through the burnt trees I see some steam coming off of something. I walk slowly and see dulce and lux and hope ( Bg09 I thought your character was from ten, you said nine in your last post..) also Harry and more. I lick my lips and take out my sword, just in case..-skyler

bg09

8/4/2012 08:15:54 am

((omg im soooo sry!! i keep writing the wrong ones! Dx))

bg09

8/4/2012 08:23:48 am

i nod at dulce. "oh yeah, i got a gallon of water in the water section at the Corn. so did Destin…" i hand her the water and let her take a big gulp. i make Destin eat and drink too. we all eat the rat and squirrels we were able to catch and dried fruit and beef. i climb on the tree with Dulce and Destin. i look at the whole arena. the geysers of lava, the Corn, the hard rock ground. i look at the sky. the blood red sky. i hope night will come soon. i look down at all the burnt trees. then i see her. skyler. i pretend i don't notice her and climb down. i grab the sword and slowly creep up closer and closer. i yell, "skyler! styler from two!!" i stab her in the leg, creating a large gash. i can't help it when she stabs my arm, blood dripping down. i grab one of the raw squirrels, knowing she's coming for that. i throw it at her face, the slimy goo on the squirrel smeared all over her face. lux and harry join in to fight, but i yell over them, "you happy now?! please, just leave us alone!" i grab the bandages and wrap my arm as quick as possible. i stare at skyler, the pain in my arm growing and growing, sweat dripping down my face. -hope D4

r1018

8/4/2012 09:19:04 am

I walk up to Skyler, swinging my hatchet threateningly."If I were you, Two, I turn on my cowardly little tail and go get your friends. You're obviously outnumbered, and even you can't pretend to have that much skill."I say softly.My voice sounds deadly though.Harry Stalks forward, joining me."So what's it gonna be?" He asks harshly, "You can see we've got ourselves a pack of our own. We'll let you go, but it's your choice. If you stay and fight, you die. Run and you live a bit longer." His voice shakes a tiny bit. He doesn't want to kill. Neither do I.But I'll do whats nessecary.-Lux and Harry D7

Sunfish7299

8/4/2012 10:05:55 am

I laugh. I don't run away from fight. I throw my boomerang and it scrapes Harry's arm, and lux arms and then hope destin and Dulce's. Incomes back to me. I hear Hudson. He heard them yell my name. He comes with his sword. I put my boomerang back and keep holding my sword.
Hudson: me and skyler don't run away from a fight, so you guys might want to. He thrashes his sword, leaving a long gash on Harry's back.
Him: and that was just a warning. He grabs my arm and pulls me. I sense something spinning by my head. I duck and see. Hatchet,ode itself into a tree. Oh.. I murmur, that's it. I run back to lux and swing, she blocks with a hatchet then I block. She manages to hit my arm. It feels shattered. I can feel my leg injury throb. I know I need to get out of here, but not without making them so weak it will be hard for them to fight, to fight when we surprise them. I slash luxs stomach. Hudson comes and grabs me again, I narro my eyes at her as he pulls me away..-skyler

Cnwi

8/4/2012 11:52:26 am

( when we stop, I look at Kalia ) the careers must have caught on now.. ( she nods and we sit down, exhausted and worried ) - ace district one

sagirlsruleme

8/5/2012 03:28:27 am

As Skyler's boomerang slashes my arm, i reach into my belt of knives and throw it speedily into Hudson's arm.
"Come on!" i hiss at my allies "This fight is obviously to weaken us, and won't stop until someone dies. they're not worth it! run!" i turn on my heels and move quickly through the trees, hoping that Lux, Hope, Destin and Harry are following me.)-Dulce district eleven

bg09

8/5/2012 06:16:18 am

i yell at 2 with disgust, "YOU KNOW YOU DONT WANT TO KILL ANYONE! FACE THE FACTS, YOU MUTTS!" i spit at skyler. i grab our sleeping bags, jackets, water, then follow Dulce and carry Lux with destin and harry helping me. i search around. i don't see those little mutts following us. good. i look around, the heat making me be a little loopy. my arm is throbbing from the cut. i see a rat scurrying around. it looks very cool and relaxed, other than the other rats, sweaty and gross. i motion for them to follow, for they just can't be cool in this hot weather.i see the rat run along a geyser of lava and carefully place my feet so they don't blow up. i see it scurry down hill. i quickly pace down the hill and see a cave. the rat runs over to the rest of its family. i stab them and lay Lux down. the cave is cool. i put the sleeping bags on the ground and everyone lays on them. i see Lux's wound is severe. she asks in a soft voice, "is it okay?" i push the hair out of her eyes and respond in a whisper, "yes, we will get your wound healed up…" i smile and get the iodine. i put it in everyone's wounds and wrap them up. i whisper to the rest of our allies, "we need medicine for her. she needs something!" destin nods and responds, "yes, she really needs some kind of medicine to either stop the pain, or heal it." i sigh. "the good thing is that Panem can't see us in this cave. we can change and not be embarrassed…" i laugh, for it feels so good. even knowing we'll die soon, it still is nice to get it out. laughter is somewhat like the medicine to happiness, but thats not the only medicine we will be needing in these Games. -Hope D4

(( this is kinda of what i pictured the cave to look like:))
http://s0.geograph.org.uk/photos/18/11/181198_8dc56715.jpg

sagirlsruleme

8/5/2012 06:44:42 am

(i nestle myself deep within the cave along with the others,letting Hope clean my wound and nibbling on my piece of leftover rat meat. panting, i look out of the cave, searching the blood-red sky for the capitol seal. shining brightly is the brown face of Jacoby and his sly smirk, followed quickly after by the face of the little girl he killed. i crawl back into the black walls of the cave, burying my face into my backpack. now that im alone, in here where the cameras can barely see me, i allow myself to shed a tear-just one tear. in it, i let loose my fear, my grief, my love for Peony and anything else that hinders my strength. i then wipe it off hurriedly and sit back up.
"I'll take the first watch," i offer quietly )-Dulce district eleven

sagirlsruleme

8/5/2012 08:31:54 am

((where is everybody?))

Cnwi

8/5/2012 08:36:46 am

( I'm here but have noting to do with out Kalia right now lol )

bg09

8/6/2012 12:24:53 am

"you sure?" i ask Dulce. she nods. "i will keep watch with you," destin offers. we all nod in agreement and start to keep watch. i lay on the sleeping bag with Lux and Harry. i nibble at some dried fruit and take sips of the water. i allow myself to fall asleep.
-im going to play destin now-
grab rocks and sticks to cover the cave but allow a crack to let in somewhat clean air (not really) and to allow dulce and i to peek through but not let the other tributes see. we keep our voices down to make sure they can't hear us. i eat some leftover squirrel as a late-night snack and drink some water. i hand it to dulce. "drink some water. you need to stay hydrated," i whisper to her. she takes some sips of the water and i put it back in the pack. i sit there with my sword at ready. we have a nice shelter, enough food, and more than enough water to live here in these Games. the Capitol will have to try a little but harder than usual to kill us… -Hope/Destin D10

GoDefyGravity

8/6/2012 06:05:48 am

(( I'm back early!!! :D I better kill Kalia soon....))
I fret, "Skyler hates us now. I bet she can't wait to kill us..." My voice trails off and I shrug off my backpack. I say, "What we need now is water. I brought food and my slingshot, but no water." I hear I distant tinging sound and look to the sky. I gasp with delight and jump up to catch the small, silver parachute. I open it and see a large bin of water. I look to the sky and say, "My thanks to the sponsors of District One." I grin at Ace and say, "Can we please have a bit before we have to start rationing it?" -Kalia, D1

Sunfish7299

8/6/2012 08:06:13 am

I walk back with Hudson, we now know they are weak and nature should kill them off..mi go back to the corn and take a huge swig of water, letting the cool refreshments run down my through, dancing on my taste buds. I take a little in my hand a put it on my head to cool off. I go to the back of the corn and look at some unopened backpacks. I only take one, leaving the others just in case the careers need to escape. Inside is baby wipes,washcloths, and soap. I laugh thinking a tribute would get this only to see hygiene. Those game makers are just cruel. I use the wipes and wipe off my sweat that is lining my body, I then toss it away and put everything in the bag. I pass it around to the other careers who wash themselves up. Smelling good never killed anyone..-skyler

Cnwi

8/6/2012 10:05:39 am

Sure.. ( and r we doing the thing I thougt of? That u save me, and end up dying? Lol.. I get out my purifier ) just In case.. - ace district one

GoDefyGravity

8/6/2012 10:54:42 am

(( Yeah, sure. Someone can find Ace and Kalia and aim for Ace if you want! ))
I nod. "You never know.." We're both thinking about Skyler. I wonder what she'd do to take us out. -Kalia, D1

Cnwi

8/6/2012 11:25:43 am

( I nod and sigh ) Kalia.. R we... Ya know..- ace district one

GoDefyGravity

8/6/2012 11:47:10 am

I twist and lock his eyes and I say, "Are we what?" -Kalia, D1

Cnwi

8/6/2012 11:53:04 am

( I blush a lot and say ) u know.. Together..? - ace district one

GoDefyGravity

8/6/2012 11:55:00 am

I blush too and say quietly, "I hope so." -Kalia, D1

Cnwi

8/6/2012 12:03:57 pm

( I smile really big ) good.. ( I think I hear rustling and jump up to see only a very frail bird in bad shape.. ) sry.. I'm paranoid.. - ace district one

Sunfish7299

8/6/2012 01:08:16 pm

( oh and guys, there's a part of skyler, a part that turned her into what she is today. I won't reveale it until she has to kill the last person ( who is it gonna be by the way? Ughhh! I feel so bad asking it! I hate having mean characters! But anyways.. Thought I should add something..)

bg09

8/7/2012 01:59:57 am

(( i will. and sunfish, i have an idea. someone will aim to shoot you, the capitol can do something, like fire, and my girl sacrifices her life for her. she jumps in front of her to block the blast. she knows she isn't all bad. is that okay? thnx! ))

GoDefyGravity

8/7/2012 02:38:38 am

(( Actually, bg09, we need someone to aim to kill Ace so Kalia can sacrifice herself. Maybe you could kill Kalia and then feel really bad, so it partly motivates Hope to save Skyler. ))

GoDefyGravity

8/7/2012 02:39:08 am

If that's okay, of course... :)

Sunfish7299

8/7/2012 03:57:05 am

I'm fine with both of your ideas soooo yall decide.

Cnwi

8/7/2012 06:06:52 am

I think that's a good idea

Cnwi

8/6/2012 09:28:57 pm

( idk but like we said the careers can come for us, and aim for me lol )

bg09

8/7/2012 07:18:03 am

(( i want destin to kill her if thats okay... ))

Cnwi

8/7/2012 07:36:05 am

( it's fine but u have to aim for me )

r1018

8/7/2012 03:02:12 am

Harry groans in pain.His back is bleeding.Badly. My stomach is in bad shape as well. Harry gets his back wrapped up in bandages, and a little medicine. Then he drops tohis knees beside me."Lux!!" He says.I feel like I am about to pass out from blood loss. He wraps up my wounds as best as he can, but I'm bleeding hard. I'll bleed through the bandage soon. Harry looks at the sky. "Hey!! Some medicine would be a good idea!!!!!!!"He yells atthe sky. Nothing comes....I worry that may die. Harry grabs my hand tightly."Don't worry Lux...It'll be ok."He says, but I can tell he doesn't believe his own words.-Lux and Harry D7

(wow, i totally got powerplayed....My charcters aren't that weak you know....Harry wouldn't have turned his back, and Skyler? I don't think you can hit five people at once with a boomerang....not hating, jst saying....))

sagirlsruleme

8/8/2012 06:28:39 am

((the games have been at a standstill for a while, so ill start something. let me know if you guys don't want it to happen.))
As i sit within the cave, i peer out over the barren landscape, the black rocks and red sky that radiate an omen of death. suddenly the ground begins to tremble.
"Earthquake?" i ask to Destin.suddenly, i look out and see a vast powerful geyser of lava erupt from the center of the center of the arena and shower volcanic ash, gas, and fire onto the arena. the geyser is huge, and surely will affect everyone within the arena. even in our small cave, the fire will erode away at the rocks and eventually break through and burn us. and the volcanic gas will knock us out for sure. its either we act soon, or die.-Dulce district eleven

Cnwi

8/8/2012 08:59:19 am

( so? HOw do we not die?!?! Lol )

sagirlsruleme

8/8/2012 09:15:11 am

find a better shelter? idk this is where your creativity comes in lol :)

Cnwi

8/8/2012 09:20:11 am

( but there is like NO SHELTER lol.. ) Kalia! We have to find shelter!! ( i pick up our stuff then grab her arm and start running ) - ace district one

sagirlsruleme

8/8/2012 09:26:13 am

there's te corn... that could be a shelter

GoDefyGravity

8/8/2012 10:02:24 am

I sprint and cry in desperation, "Where are we supposed to go?" I get an idea and stop. Ace jerks to a halt and tries to keep running. I yell, "The volcano! There has to be pockets of Earth, right? Sklyer will kill us if we go to the Corn." -Kalia, D1

Cnwi

8/8/2012 10:07:48 am

Ok! ( I run with her to the volcano and start climbing ) - ace district one

Sunfish7299

8/8/2012 10:18:38 am

I can feel the ground below my feet rumbling. We pick up all our supplies that is in the front if the corn and run with it back to the back. We sit huddled in the corner as huge and small rocks hit the corn, making boom sounds. I can feel the heavy gas lifting up from the black crumbling rocks. I look desperately in a bag and find another shirt. I tear it and give one piece to everyone and slip the rest of the shirt back in the bag. We place it over our nose and hope its enough for the gas to not invade our lungs..-skyler

GoDefyGravity

8/8/2012 10:20:18 am

I scramble up and dodge a rock. I run forward and fall into a deep hole. I gasp with pain and look up at Ace. His face peers up at me and I gasp, "Ace- my ankle!" I look around and say, "Ace, this place is perfect. Come down." A huge rock face higher up the hill should protect us from falling rocks. -Kalia, D1

Cnwi

8/8/2012 10:46:25 am

Coming! ( I jump down, scraping my wrist as I do, but ignore it, that's the least of our problems.. I unpack everything and hand Kalia some dried fruit ) - ace district one

GoDefyGravity

8/8/2012 11:11:28 am

I rub my ankle and accept it, murmuring thanks. I pour Ace some of our precious water. -Kalia, D1

Cnwi

8/8/2012 11:17:57 am

( I gladly drink the water ) how's ur ankle? - Ace district one

bg09

8/9/2012 02:13:54 am

(( sry i wasn't on much…)) -destin- i nod and pull my shirt over my nose and mouth. -hope- i hear a rubbling noise and see a volcano erupting. i pull my shirt over my mouth and grab our stuff. i run behind the cave, which is a forest out of anyones sight. i huddle under and hold the sleeping bags over all of us. the rocks don't affect us much, but we do have a few burns. after, we take the sleeping bags up and see our cave has some holes. "we can still live in it, right?" i ask. i patch up the holes with sticks, making it look like the trees fell on it. we huddle up inside and rap up our burns. "ow!" i yell. "it burns!" destin sighs. "well, its supposed to burn…" he helps me rap up my arm. "now the important question…" destin says, "do we have any water?" i search in the pack and see i saved the water. i nod and let everyone take some sips. "we're running out…" i whisper. everyone nods in agreement. "where do we get water?" destin asks. (I'm gonna play D7 and say they know how to, is that okay? cause i found out how to get water from a tree…) lux speaks up, "i know." we gather around. she whispers that we need a plastic bag and a rubber band. destin grabs a bag and i pull the rubber band out of my hair. she finds the healthiest tree, with a few dry leaves on it, and raps the bag over it. she seals it with the band. "now we just need to wait," she says. -Hope D10

cnwi

8/9/2012 06:50:11 am

( is destin gonna come find us and aim for me ) - ace district one

r1018

8/9/2012 08:44:19 am

((yayyy i feel smart lol..))
I wait, sitting next to Harry for the gas to pass. My strength is still fading and the whole front of my shirt is soaked with blood.Harry wraps his arm around my shoulder tightly. I snuggle close to him, gratful that he's there, and that I'm not alone.-Lux and Harry D7

GoDefyGravity

8/9/2012 11:19:27 am

I shrug shakily and stand. "Um... I'll live." I rip a bit of fabric off my backpack and put it to my mouth. I mumble, "Here," and give him one. "For the gases." The ground rumbles again and my weak ankle gives out. I collapse and land on my back, My gaze drifts to the ceiling and I make out the shape of.. a bunny? I laugh and look for more shapes. I see them all around me, all funnier than the rest. I see Ace's quizzical look and explain, "The shadows

GoDefyGravity

8/9/2012 11:21:27 am

are casting shapes around. In one I always used to cloud watch. Kind of funny that I'm still doing that. Here, try it." I take his hand and point to the most recent shape. "That one is totally my sister wearing a tutu and eating a pie. Am I right or am I right?" I giggle and put the fabric to my mouth again. I say through the rough material, "Try it." -Kalia, D1

Cnwi

8/9/2012 12:40:40 pm

( I laugh and point up ) look! A hippo in a hot tub! - ace district one

bg09

8/10/2012 12:19:59 am

((this is for ace.and can harry do it with destin? if not, just say hope did it, or tell sunfish to delete the post)) i wait outside for the water. destin interrupts, "guys, we're not doing anything. the capitols gonna blow another volcano if we don't do anything." i sigh. "i guess so…" harry volunteers to go out with them. "you guys should aim on kalia and ace. they left the careers because they thought sunfish was going to kill them… don't blame them," i mumble. destin nods. "yeah, we should go." he grabs a sword. harry grabs a
_________ (blank). they head out. i pull my shirt over ym mouth and wait for the water as i nibble on the dried fruit. all of a sudden, tiny drops of water fill the bag until its full. "look!" i point at the bag. it is now overflowing with water. lux carefully takes the bag off, not letting any drops fall out. she puts it in the water bottles to refill them all. we put the bag over again to get more water. we put some iodine in the bottles and wait for it to purify.
-destin-
i pull my shirt over my head and start to run. i hear laughs and, "a hippo in a hot tub!". i role my eyes. harry can't help but laugh. i smile a little.i sneak up behind a tree. i jump out. "now, i do think that "hallucination" was sorta funny," harry cuts in, "for us," i start up again, "yeah, for us, but its not good enough to spare your life, OR your sponsors…" i aim for ace, and throw the sword.
-hope/destin D10

Sunfish7299

8/10/2012 02:16:34 am

(cough cough do you mean skyler? SUNFISH WOULD NEVER DO SUCH A THING!! Lol but I'm not joking, well i knew you meant skyler :))

GoDefyGravity

8/10/2012 01:25:58 am

I laugh in delight and say, "Totally!" I start to point to a lion on a unicycle when I hear something. I look up in time to see Hope and Destin standing at the entrance. We're trapped, and we have nothing but my slingshot as a weapon, which is all the way across the cave. I say, "It's called imagination. Use it sometime." I try to negotiate and say, "Look, I don't want to kill anyone, and I know that you..." My words are cut off when Hope aims a sword at Ace. My heart is going crazy and time slows down. I can see that the sword is aimed at Ace's heart. He has no time to react. Before I know what's happening, I jump in front of Ace and take the sword meant for him. In the seconds before my heart stops beating, I whisper one word up to Ace's hazy face, "Always." -Kalia, D1. Now deceased
(Good luck everyone! I'll make my character on the other group :D )

cnwi

8/10/2012 03:59:41 am

( a thousand thoughts race through my mind as kalia fades away... i stand up, the sword from her body in my hand. ) i don't wanna give u guys any satisfaction... but this is the only way... ( i shoot the sword into my heart and there she is, kalia... reaching for me.. i grab her hand and she pulls me in with her, as my life fades away.. ) - ace district one ( DEAD lol )

Bg09

8/11/2012 02:23:59 am

Destin shot her... )) "good," destin says. I can't help but to shed a tear. I nod sternly, trying to block it. Destin sighs. "let's head back." we run back. Everyone gives a confused look. "we killed them... Well, I killed kalia then ace killed himself." destin says. I nod. We sit in the cave and eat some food and drink some water we got from the tree. - Hope D4

sagirlsruleme

8/11/2012 03:50:52 am

i sit alone on one side of the cave, pondering on when this alliance will end. the numbers of us left are dwindling down to the very minimum, meaning that alliances will turn against each other. its best to flee before that happens. yes, im fast, hefty, but outnumbered if i try to fight against Destin, Hope, Lux and Harry. Lately, i can tell the strong trust that is between them and the caution they have when approaching me. i don't plan to make it out of this arena alive, but i do plan to avoid a fight.
But Lux said that she trusted me, that she knew she can because i had a daughter, a child to take care of as well. i guess their not all that i think them to be...maybe there won't be a fight after all. still, fasten my belt of knives tighter to my waist, just in case i need them.
i walk over to where the others are seated, eating and drinking silently. awkwardly, i try to start a conversation with Lux and Hope.
"Any family back home?" i try to say in my most cheery tone, but even that sounds like a sarcastic drawl. how can i pretend to be cheery in an arena where we are recruited for slaughter?)-Dulce district eleven

sagirlsruleme

8/11/2012 09:33:21 am

i wait for their response in a long period of silence, and i begin to regret my stupid question. even if they did have family, they probably will never see them again. remembering them will probably bring back a whole deal of pain. the same way how i wold never see Peony again.-Dulce district eleven

Sunfish7299

8/11/2012 10:29:14 am

Ok so.. Who is going to be the umm the last person other than skyler? I have a surprise hehehe oh and you won't have a say in your death.. That sounds rue but trust me. K? And if you don't like it tell me and we will ignore it but I have a good idea. So trust me alright??

bg09

8/12/2012 06:05:02 am

(( uhm, sunfish, didn't we say hope was gonna sacrifice herself? )) i hear dulce talk about her family. "yeah," i speak up. "i had two siblings. a brother and a sister. they were twins, both three years old..." i pause and let some tears flood down my cheeks, for i know we're not being recorded. "yeah, i loved them, so much. my dad's gone, and don't get me started. but all i had was them, i don't know... i just don't...." i realize i talked louder. i barge in, embarrassed for the capitol to be hearing this. "uh, yeah, but you know..." i turn red. i sigh and cradle myself. destin comes and raps his arm around me. i look at him. he moves back. "you don't mind, do you?" he asks. i smile and shake my head. "its nice to have comfort in the games." i look at dulce, staring into a wall. i speak up, "anyway," i move over to dulce and sit next to her. i'm considered a kid next to her. i smile, "what about you?" i pause, "i-i mean, if you don't mind talking about it..." -hope D4

sagirlsruleme

8/12/2012 06:24:57 am

Hope moves next to me, asking me about my family. i have never discussed about my family before, never had the heart to share the one thing that i had.
"I have a daughter." i say slowly and solemnly. the pain of never seeing her again registers. "She's two. Her father died in a game like this." i look up and around, remembering the horror that i saw on the television on the night that he died. i suffer not to shed a single tear. "Killed by mutts, you know? so close to coming home...but he hadn't had water for days. since he was in the bottom three, the gamemakers wanted to draw everybody together by sending mutts out. he was so tired through...he couldn't run fast enough." i stare blankly into the wall. "He promised to come back..."-Dulce district eleven

bg09

8/13/2012 02:27:37 am

i tremble. i whisper, "go ahead, no one cares... just let it out..." i embrace myself to her and hug her. i quickly come off. i turn red.
"y-you don't mind, do you?" i rub my eyes, but it won't help. i miss my mother, father, sister, and brother. i miss wade, his silky black hair falling into his eyes, which the last time i saw then, were drained of their color. i miss wren, her hair pulled back into two braids, my mother fixing all the frizzy ends, my sister wailing as she pulls her hair with a brush she got from a dumpster behind the capitol. i hold on to my necklace and think about my mother. her warm kisses, her embracing hugs, and most of all, her love for me, wren, wade, and my father. my father, he's gone. i hate the capitol! they did this to him! tears flood down my cheeks. i look at destin, he just stares, lost in his own world. i gaze at him, and ask him, "what about you? if you don't mind..." he sighs. "well, my whole family is gone. the capitol killed them, tortured them to death..." i wince at the thought. why did i ask him that? i sigh, full of grief. i look at dulce, turning red from all tears locked in her. i gently touch her shoulder. she cringes. i immediately take it away. "just go ahead. don't force yourself, just let it go... let it go... don't think of the past, don't think about the future, just think of the present..." i pause, "oh, and never lose hope." -hope D10

sagirlsruleme

8/13/2012 02:45:39 am

" no need to get emotional now." i mutter, swallowing my tears. "I have already cried all i want, when i wanted to. already said my goodbyes..."
I wrap my necklace chain around my finger, thinking about the butterfly pendant that i gave to Peony from the necklace. i laugh, letting a tear welled up in my eye lids fall silently onto my cheek as i remember the chant that we made up together.
"I'll always be your little butterfly, and you'll always be my little peony blossom." i whisper, stuck in a painful memory. i wipe it away, store it all in one last tear that i release from my eyes, then pack my food.
"I'm gonna go hunt for a while." i strap my belt of knives around my waist and pull out my dagger. i sling my backpack over my shoulder and head out of the cave.-Dulce district eleven

Sunfish7299

8/13/2012 10:38:49 am

I sit in the corn. Bored to death. The other careers have gone hunting for some tributes from 5, just then I hear 6 cannons. Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom. I look at Hudson who looks at me. Out f the corner of my eye I see something. Animals. Mutts... I look at Hudson. W both run to the back of the corn. We each gab four back packs we up one over each shoulder on our back and one in each arm. We grab as much as we can, grabbing a ton of gallons of water, two in each hand. Oh goodness they are heavy. I run to the pile of random things and grab a sack of apples. I bite into it so I hold it by my mouth. My boomerangs are on my belt. Me and Hudson start to sprint, away from the corn, and as we do it crumbles.the mutts pounce on it. Destroying everything, nothing left behind. A me and Hudson run on the hard black surface he trips... HUDSON!! I yell.
Hudson: GO SKYLER GO! RUN RUUUU-
But before he finishes two mutts pounce on him. Long tails come out and kill him
Me: no! Nooo!
I feel sobs runnin down my cheeks. I grab my weapon and fling it at the three mutts on Hudson. It kills them all and comes back to me. Other mutts pounce on me but I kill them all, the others run around me, apparently the capital doesn't want to kill me. I breath heavily and crawl to my feet. Long gashes from their claws leave blood tripling down my arm. But I don't realize it.
I scramble over to hudson. Long gashes line his neck, and two ones in his heart, where they stung him.
I feel sobs escaping my lips. My lower lip quivers. And I cry, I sit there and cry, my salty tears hit Hudson's blood, making it dribble down.
I cryon Hudsons bleeds chest,the only person I loved, gone. Never to com back.
When I finally lift my head up it is dark, only red geysers light the sky, the lave going up and down. I pick up Hudson's sword and strap it to my belt with some string I managed to grab. I take two of his four backpacks is I have six, I shove the other ones in a little pool of lave by me, so they won't be any use to anybody else. I grb his two water containers and open a random backpack. Is tuff one in there and the other in another backpack. I close them up and sling the six backpacks on my arms and my back. I go over to the bag of apples I dropped I take out the burnt ins that were on the bottom and throw them in theound,burning them so no one will even try to eat them. I pick up the bag of the good ones in my mouth and walk away. Into the woods, where I willbe surviving, on my own. A I get deeper I realize they become more thick. I kick the bottom of one, it has a small hole, the tree is hollow. I kick under, making all the bugs scurry out. I slide in and put the bags in one small corner, leaving me only two feet for my self. I decide to camouflage myself. I go out and find some moss on one tree, I stick myself ith it, laddering it in mud that is rare and is by only some trees. I slide back in, camouflaged.i grab through one of my packs and find a flashlight. I go through the six bags, I throw five of them out into the burning lava a few feet away. I pack everything in my one bag which now has
6 water bottles, three packets of dried beef, four packets of dried fruit, iodine, two first aid kits, two packets of baby wipes, and a rope. I also find a toothbrush and toothpaste. How ironic. I pack everything in my bag which now is bulging. I put the few good apples in there and zipper it up. The only thing I leave out is a baby wipe and the toothpaste and toothbrush. I wipe off the sweat on my fore head. I tear off the sleeve of my jacket, waving it like a vest. I wipe my face then armpits then throw it away in the burning lava. I take out one of the waterbottlws which I filled with way. I brush my teeth, leaving my mouth tasting fresh, and clean,which surprisingly makes me feel a lot better. I spit it out and rinse my mouth with water, spitting that out again. I then take a sip of my water and lean on the inside of the tree. I hear the capital song and don't bother looking at the faces. I know who died, and I can't bare to look at Hudson's face. The thought of Hudson makes tears stream down my face. A silent sob escapes my lips and I cry myself silently to sleep...-skyler

sagirlsruleme

8/13/2012 11:32:24 am

after an hour or so, i sit by a tree, out of breath and throbbing with thirst. i look in my water bottle and find a mouthful of water left, which i finish immediately with a gulp. so far, i have caught plenty of lizards, edible bugs, and wild birds that i guess were genetically enhanced to survive in this type of climate. the anthem rings through the air, showing six dead faces. good. that should keep the audience busy before the gamemakers think that the games are going too slowly. i look from thin dead tree to thin dead tree, looking for a sign of life that gives at least an impression that water reins here. but once again, all i find is the black charcoal peeling from the dust of the trees. i make my way back to the cave.-Dulce district eleven

sagirlsruleme

8/13/2012 11:44:15 am

((guys, anyone can come fight Dulce. she will put up a tough fight though, trust me. but in the fight, she can die. but don't make her seem weak, her and my next character Hecate are really tough competitors :) ))

bg09

8/14/2012 01:08:11 am

((um sunfish, can i save D5, power? thnx! )) dulce comes in the cave. "catch anything?" destin asks. she nods. she shows us the food. i see her water is out. i go to the tree and give her some more water. "the water is grower less and less," i say. all of a sudden, i hear a growl. low and deep. i peek out the hole in the cave. mutts. i try to act calm and quiet. the mutts are strange this year. they have big ears that fall into their face. they have red eyes, no tails. they can stand up perfectly, yet stay on their hind legs. but then one screams. the scream sounds just like my sister. i yell. "THEY HAVE WREN! WREN! WREN!" i try to jump out, but destin hold me back. tears stream down my face. "WADE! MOM! DAD!! DAD, IM COMING!!" then i hear a high pitched, girl scream. destin yells, "THALIA! THALIA!" i hold him, forcing him to look at me. "destin, its not her! THEY'RE MUTTS!" he closes his eyes, tightly shut. he drops to his knees and pounds at the ground. i hush myself, waiting for the mutts to go. leave. let me live. -hope D10 (sry guys that its kinda like the hunger games "Catching Fire". i just wanted the mutts to be different… )

Sunfish7299

8/14/2012 06:50:49 am

Sure. Go create your characters on the other page :))

R1018

8/14/2012 05:57:54 am

My breath comes in ragged gasps. I've lost so much blood...There is little hope of me living. Harry recieves a small parachute with bandages and medicine. He cleans up my wound, and gives me some water....We both know it might not be enough though. Harry leans forward, and softly kisses me."Just remember, If we die here, you're my only, one true love." He whispers to me. I nod weakly. He kisses me again, and I fall asleep in his arms.-Lux and Harry D7

((Lux will die soon, and Harry after that...or maybe the other way around....I haven't decided yet...))

Sunfish7299

8/14/2012 06:51:48 am

( go create your characters on the other page if you haven't already)

r1018

8/14/2012 07:52:34 am

((ok))

Angel

8/14/2012 10:45:25 am

Name:Angel
Age:12
District:1
Looks:Long blond hair Baby blue eyes Very cute
Advantages:Throwing Knives Spearing Climbing Hiding Cuteness no one can say no to thats why i think i should win cause nobody wants to kill me after they see my face also really good singer
Partner:Lucas (my brother in roleplay he gets picked)
Partners Age:17
Partners Looks:Big box of hotness lol that sounded cheesy but all the girls like him anyway blond swoopy long hair Brown eyes tan skin very nice but can be a jerk
Partners Advantages:climbing hunting with bow and arrow and spearing and hiding oh and is not afraid to kill but is very overprotective over me

sagirlsruleme

8/14/2012 11:27:48 am

after the mutts leave, i turn to my allies.
"Guys, let's face it. we're grinding down to the very minimum of us. its us, skyler, and maybe a couple other survivers. we could either pretend that we trust each other and wait for more mutts to finish us off, fight now, or split up and hope that we don't run into each other again." i look at everyone, reading their expressions and hoping that we reach some sort of agreement that doesn't include fighting or waiting around.- Dulce district eleven

bg09

8/15/2012 02:47:00 am

a single salty tear falls down my cheek. i nod faintly. destin looks at me and nods. he grabs my hand and says, "but I'm staying with hope." i smile and nod. we spilt up the food and water and weapons equally. "now remember, kill each other with kindness," i say and smile. i shake each of their hands once again, and give lux some medicine. i smile at harry, "nice working with you, and good luck." i give the same to lux. i walk over to dulce. "thanks for everything you've done for us. oh, and if we do see you again, i won't kill. even if we're the last here. i don't care. you deserve to win more than me…" i nod at her and run off. we go to the same tree hideout we first had. we sit at the top of the tree and wait. -hope D10 (i'll kill destin sooner or later )

sagirlsruleme

8/15/2012 03:00:21 am

after hope leaves, i gather my food and water and turn to Lux and Harry, who are in bad shape.
"I know you guys won't last long, so here. take this as some sort of act of kindness." i reach into my backpack and find a plastic bag of bloodred flowers with black nectar. they're a rarity here in the arena, but a deadly one at that. "Eat this, and you'll die a painless fast death. i myself am carrying a couple petals of the stuff for later." i drop the fowers before them. "they say that as soon as the juice hits your throat, you imagine a world of your happiest dreams, then fade away into lifeless oblivion. doesn't sound that bad, does it?" i say with a weak smile. "The more you eat, the happier your hallucinations are before you black out...for good." i near the mouth of the cave when i turn back and sigh "Maybe we'll see each other in a better life." i run off then, losing myself deeper and deeper into the forest of dead things.-Dulce district eleven.

R1018

8/15/2012 06:50:37 am

Harry takes the flowers. "Thank you..." He whispers after Dulce. I straighten up, and we both make the three fingers sign to our departing allies. Harry helps me up. My coat is soaked with blood, and cut to shreds, so I bury it in the ground, where the heat will burn it. I'm wear a blood stained silvery gray t shirt, black legging and combat boots btw... Harry helps me along maybe a mile, but then I can go any further. he carries me up a tree, where I rest against the trunk. He redoes my bandages, and we each eat a bit of bread, before falling asleep.-Lux and Harry D7

Bg09

8/15/2012 07:58:24 am

I settle in the tree. Destin sighs and shakes his head. "we're not gonna get anywhere sitting here. They might as well blow up another volcano." I roll my eyes. "Well,mi'd rather stay here then die." I say. "I'd rather win the Hunger Games than dieing." destin says. He's sort of right, then wrong again. I sigh and shrug. Destin shakes his head. "no, I'm going out there. I need to fight. Besides, you deserve to win more then me. I don't have a family back home." I shake my head. "no, I think you deserve it. You will have Caldwell and niyta." he shrugs. "yeah, I still really like them and all, but still... You have a mom and siblings. Your nothing like the Careers, they want it all for the money. You actually deserve it!" I close my eyes. "fine, we can go..." I grab a belt of knives and destin grabs a sword. "to the corn," he says as we head out. Then we come upon the corn. We hide behind a tree. Destin nods and smiles, which makes me blush. I am abou to jump out, before I stop. Destin gives me a concerned look and jumps out. "hello there, mutts. Aren't you so cute together? Aw, it just wants me to RIP YOUR LITTLE HEADS OFF." he says, grinding his teeth. I press my lips together. We sim out weapons. I throw a knife at skyler, which hits her in the leg, the same I hit last time. She falls down, struggling to get up. She does get me in the leg with a boomerang. I press my lips together, trying not to show pain. I hold my arm trying to stop the blood flow. I watch skyler get up. "I knew you were always against us. I knew you hated the last slithering bit of me. But, I know you have a good side. I know if I hit the right spot, the weakest spot, you'll be gone for good. Now tell me, skyler, whats your weakest spot?" -Hope D10

Sunfish7299

8/15/2012 09:03:44 am

She's not in the corn. I would appreciate it if you read my posts..
Mutts attacked all the careers. Hudson died. Skyler got away with bunch of supplies, the rest burned. She's hiding in the forest, crying in her sleep. Please read my posts..

bg09

8/16/2012 01:16:19 am

((I'm sorry i forgot. i wasn't thinking. but i did read your post. thats why i made mutts. did you read mine? ))

Sunfish7299

8/15/2012 09:10:25 am

I hear destin and hope walking by, to the corn. Thinking they are still there. I hear them yelling, at me. Must be some hollagram. I mutter under my breath
"geese why did they have to wake me up?"
I sit up against the trunk of the tree since I am inside it at the bottom, is small but safe. It's also not hot or steamy, which I like.
I eat one of the good apples for dinner and take a sip out of one of my eight full waterbottles.i hear Dustin yell, and call us mutts.
My jaw tightens as I try to keep in my tears.
Why don't they realized am a girl who wants to get home, nd I will kill if I have too.. I feel one tear escape, they are talking to hologram Hudson, and his once is like his. Ten the tears flow silently. I hear hope ask to The skyler hologram
"what's your weakness?"
I say under my breath,knowing she won't hear me
"Hudson" I say weakly.the sound of his name makes me cry more. He salty tears slide down my face.
I grab my boomerang,I hear them coming back. I guess they realized they were holograms. Dustin curses loudly. I holdback a chuckle. It amuses me that he's mad.
I grasp the boomerang ith all my strength just in case I need to use it..
-skyler

r1018

8/15/2012 11:47:48 pm

I wake up an hour later. Harry leans over and kisses me softly on the lips. "Are you feeling any better?" he asks me. I stretch, and am surprised that the pain from my back has almost completely faded. I feel my back and feel that there is only a healing scar where the cut used to be. I let out a whoop of happiness."It worked! the medicine worked!!" I yell. Then I realize I'm yelling. I clap my hands over my mouth. Harry chuckles."Well we definitely need to get moving after that..." he says."Hey! I'm happy! don't judge!" I say defensivly. I'm smiling though."and anyway, I have you to protect me so I needn't worry!" I hug him tightly, planting a kiss on his mouth, smiling. We get down from the tree, and I spin my hatchet in my hand. Final eight, here we come.-Lux and Harry D7

((lol, i didn't know how many were left so i just said eight...))

bg09

8/16/2012 01:26:50 am

the knives go right through her. "hudson died?" destin says loudly. "skyler too?" i shake my head. "i don't know, probably no-," then i hear a silent, "hudson". i creep around and see a girl sobbing over in a tree. destin points to her and aims to kill her. i shake my head and walk up. she sees my approaching and holds her weapons at the ready. i see its skyler. "skyler?" i say. "i thought you didn't have a heart?" she aims the weapons at me. i back away, holding my knives at her. i look at the ground. i mutter under my breath, "my weakness is my father…" she gazes up at me. i press my lips together, embarrassed of just letting that slip to all of Panem. i look at her, tears in her eyes, making me slip a few too. "i don't want to kill. i don't. please, just…" i sigh. "okay fine, kill me. i don't deserve this. your better than me to the start. i want to win, i want to see Caldwell, Nitya, Wren, Wade, and my mother. i love them." i stutter but try to stay on track. "i-i loved them…" tears fill my eyes. "i feel your pain, skyler. i really do." i say this louder, "I'm sorry the capitol wants to kill us, I'm sorry they made you the 'careers', and that your forced to like the games, forced to win, for the money." she stiffens and gets up. "but really, i don't want to fight you. i don't." -hope D10

sagirlsruleme

8/16/2012 02:55:46 am

i stop running after a while, panting and out of breath. i take the last puff out of my oxygen inhaler and throw it away into a nearby river of lava. i gulp down some water but it all comes back up as vomit, including my last meal. i begin to shake feverishly, my body temperature spikes up and i can feel my heart and brain pound.
"Looks like the fumes got the best of me." i tell myself as i retch and wheeze yellowy bile and blood. i must be sick. i decide to rest by the side of a tree, coaxing small sips of water down my throat. suddenly, the image of President Snow hanging by a noose makes me laugh a little, reassuring me that there will be an end to this nightmare. -Dulce district eleven

sagirlsruleme

8/16/2012 02:56:23 am

anybody can come fight dulce now.

r1018

8/16/2012 03:10:18 am

me and Harry head towards the Cornucopia, following the sounds of people yelling. I recognize Hope, Destin, and Skyler's voices. "Harry, let's go the other way." I beg. I don't want to fight Hope and Destin. "Would you rather fight Dulce?" He asks. I shiver, thinking of what she did to Jacoby. "No." I admit. "Then Hope and Destin it is." he says grimly. I swallow hard, suddenly extremely nervous. Harry kisses me softly, and I feel a tiny but braver, but not much. We keep walking towards the sound of the voices.-Lux and Harry D7

bg09

8/16/2012 03:49:21 am

i wipe the tears away. i regain myself. i then hear soft footsteps. destin and i turn. "district seven," i whisper. i look at skyler sobbing up her words. i turn around and run to lux and harry. i swipe my knives at harry with them barely missing. destin swipes at trees, cutting them in half without even trying. while throwing knives, i say, "you know, i've always enjoyed your locks of hair." i keep throwing knives at him. "that hair doesn't come on everyone, you know." destin cuts a tree there, breaks a rock there. then i hear a low rubbling. the Capitol is not amused. all of a sudden, a geyser shoots up with lava. i jump forward, trying not to get burned alive. i hear wails of pain from other tributes. cannons boom here and there. its a mad house. i keep running, pulling my shirt over my face to stop the fumes. then i hear a low, deep, wail. i turn back, seeing destin getting burned alive. "DESTIN!!" i scream. "HOPE, GO! DONT DIE ON ME! DONT!" i run back. "HOPE! STOP!! HOPE!" i dive in. i grab destin from the fiery abyss. fire shoots up and burns half of my arm, but with destin, his legs are burning. i pull him up and hold him. i use all my strength and run back into the woods, into a new tree. i lay on the ground and remove whats left of his clothes. i take of my jacket along with his, then remove his shirt. i have to regain my breath seeing that. i take mine of, revealing my bra and a nasty burn. i pause when i get to his pants, or what left of it. "its fine," he says, coughing. i take them of to see a burn so big, so putrid. i gag. "is it bad?" he whispers. "its fine," i say, stroking his hair. i look at the sky, then back down, covering our wounds with bandages. i bury my face into his chest, taking in the smells of blood and burns. then a single parachute floats down. i take it and open it to reveal burn lotion. i take of destin's bandages then lather it on his wound, which causes him to wail, then murmur to himself in relief. i wrap it up once again. i take of mine and put some on. i clench my eyes shut, then feel relief. i wrap in up again. i wrap up my arm from the hologram. i slowly go deeper in the forest. i reach some trees together which will go for shelter for now. i lay the sleeping bags down and lay destin down. i give him some water and dried fruit, but not much. i give myself the same amount. "we need to kill them," destin mutters. "no, you're hurt. we need to wait." he nods. i grab a knife from my belt of knives i regained. i stay at watch. -hope D10
(( SORRY IF YOU GUYS DIDNT WANT ME TO DO THAT. JUST TELL ME. WE'RE WINDING DOWN TO THE END, SO I JUST FIGURED WE COULD DO SOMETHING. I JUST DIDNT WANT TO KILL MY TRIBUTE. YOU CAN INFURE YOURS TOO IF YOU WANT.))

sagirlsurleme

8/16/2012 04:00:49 am

(really,anybody can come and fight me now. ill put up a tough fight, but ill die eventually...)

r1018

8/16/2012 06:05:11 am

Firey lava shoots from the ground. "#$%!" Harry yells, as it barely misses him. I drag him out of the way as another blast goes up. "Thanks." He gasps. "You can thank me later, lets get out of here!" I yell, taking his hand, and leading him out. We get far into the forest. When the adrenaline leaves me, I feel a sharp pain in my leg. I have a huge, nasty second degree burn. I don't even know how I got it. I don't remember the fire hitting me. I turn to Harry, and see that he's got a burn on his arm. I see that at least an inch of his hair has been singed off the left side and start giggling, despite the pain in my leg. "What?" He asks, looking at me like I'm crazy. "Your...hair...!" I manage between giggles."what?!?" He yelps, his hands flying to his hair. He feels the short side, and makes a face. "Well that's just great..." he mutters. I laugh lightly."You should see your hair." he tells me with a smirk. My hands go to my hair and feel that it's been singed off to a ragged boy cut style."Don't worry. You look good with your hair like that." He tells me with a smile, wrapping his arms around my waist and kissing me.-Lux and Harry D7

Sunfish7299

8/16/2012 06:30:44 am

I just glare at hope.not wanting to speak.
"I just don't want to get connected so any one, I don't wan to lose them, so don't talk to me and poor out all your problems like I'm your friend.." im not sure if she ears me because a thing if fire shoots out. I here wails of tributes, cannons firing, I pick up my bulging backpack with all my supplies that will last me more than a week if I'm careful. I slip out from under the tree and run, run as fast as I can to my left. I hear laughing.
I take out my boomerng and see dulce. Something stops me from doing anything to her, her laughter, shes actually happy, and. Need all the happy I can get. I run by her, she might of seen me but I don't care, I feel my lungs aching from all the fumes, oh goodness they hurt. I stumble apon a rock, falling onto my knees.
I curse seeing the scrapes on my hands and arms. I pick up my backpack again and keep running, keep running from the people, the people I will have to eventually kill...-skyler

sagirlsruleme

8/16/2012 06:35:25 am

I see skyler flash by me, running from the spurts of lava coming from the left of me. i grab my things and run in the opposite direction hoping that im not being followed.-Dulce district eleven

r1018

8/16/2012 06:44:35 am

me and Harry climb high into a tree, away from the smoky ground. the air is clearer up in the trees. We reach some of the top few braches, me a little higher because I'm a little lighter.I see lava shooting from the ground and hear the cannons. I count who must be left. Me, Harry, Skyler, Hope, Dulce, and Destin. Six left. Only five deaths to go, whoever's they might be.-Lux and harry

bg09

8/17/2012 12:54:38 am

destin lays on the ground. the next day has come. i wake him later in the morning, for he needs the rest. "hey sleepy head," i whisper. he smiles. "its not that bad anymore." i give him some water and fruit, which is low. "I'm might hunt really close, so heres a knife." i hand him one of my knives. i go a few trees away and snatch up two skinny rats. i run back to see he's unharmed. "these ones are good, right?" i ask him. he takes them, lying down, and says, "yeah, theses ones are okay." i nod and skin them. i cook them on a rock. destin sits up. "oh, no no," i say. "its fine. my legs can't hold my body weight though, so it might be hard to walk and stuff," he says. i help him sit up and lean the backpack behind him to allow him to stay up. i sit next to him. "here, lets put this on again," i say, grabbing the lotion. i unwrap the bandages to see that his legs are much better, at least he still has legs. i lather on the lotion, then put the bandages on. i take mine of and put some on also. i wrap it up. "foods ready," destin says, pointing at the rats. i nod and scurry over. i get the rats and put them in front of us. we eat the rats. "i have an idea, lets camouflage!" destin nods. i go through all the rocks and find some ash. we cover ourselves with it. we go deeper into the tree-cave. we cover all of our stuff. i hand destin a knife and get one for myself too. "if i die, will you win for me?" i whisper to destin. he nods and puts his finger over his mouth, motioning me to be quiet. then he smiles. i lay my head against his and keep watch. -hope D10

bg09

8/17/2012 02:28:31 am

(( someone can come and stuff. how long will we go? and heres what the tree-cave looks like:
http://www.dcnr.state.pa.us/topogeo/ParkGuides/pg4_9/Images/2ndbridge1.jpg ))

sagirlsruleme

8/17/2012 03:31:33 am

i think the games should end today...should something draw us together at the cornucopia or something? all i know is that this games have been on for a long time...ever since july i think.

Sunfish7299

8/17/2012 05:52:50 am

Ok. Sure. The deadline to kill your characters is Tommorow night at nine o'clock. I will not be on tommorow till 12 pm so hope and slyler I think will be the last two and skyler wll win. So you can start the reaping on the other page today and kill your characters of by nine o'clock tommorow or your characters will be killede by mutts. Hope and skyler are the only ones who can go till Sunday if she's not on after nine o'clock tommorow cause she's part of the final two. ON THE OTHER PAGE REAPINGS START NOW.

sagirlsruleme

8/17/2012 10:11:32 am

ok, so...anybody ready to fight Dulce? im ready, just let me know if i should find you or something. if not, ill just get killed by mutts or lava or something.

bg09

8/18/2012 01:47:25 am

(( no, sagirlsruleme, have dulce kill destin. idc anymore… ))

bg09

8/18/2012 02:28:49 am

after a long hard night, we finally awake. destin wakes up. he goes to rub his eyes but i stop him. "oh, no destin. you have ash on your eyes. don't do that." he nods and puts his hand down. we drink some water and wait for someone to come. -hope D10 ((dulce can come and kill destin))

sagirlsruleme

8/18/2012 05:52:31 am

as i creep through the trees, i see frail figures within the fog. i pull out my dagger, ready to fight whoever is there. i creep up behind the tree in which the figures whisper among themselves. i peek over and see the district ten tributes huddled together. i run out, revealing myself.
"Hey, well aren't you two cute together." i say expressionlessly. i could kill them, both of them, but something within me just feels like giving up. even if i do win, what kind of mother would i be, knowing that i killed? i know that Hope wouldn't want to kill me, knowing that i have family and all, but would she if i killed someone she cared for? like Destin?
I instinctively whip out a knife and send it deep within Destin's throat. i drive it deeper, severing his neck off and waiting for Hope's reaction, for her to finish me off. )-Dulce district eleven
((let me know if you don't want me to kill him this way.))

Sunfish7299

8/19/2012 12:27:35 pm

BOOM! A cannon fires for Harry BOOM! A cannon fires for lux BOOM! A cannon fires for destin BOOM! A cannon fires for dulce.
I hear all four cannons, right in a row. Harry's,lux,destins,and Dulce's face appears I'm the sky. That leaves me and hope. I sit on the tree, wondering what could have killed them all. I stand up and put my back pack on my bag. I grip my boomerang and start to walk to the feeling of sorrow...-skyler (deadline was last night at midnight. Sorry I let y'all have an extra day)

Bg09

8/20/2012 12:31:14 am

Dulce comes up and swipes through destin. "DESTIN!" I wail. "DESTIN!" tears flood my eyes. I grab a knife. I swipe at dulce. "I promised I wouldn't kill you," I say, choking up my tears. I swipe through her leg and land her on the ground, knife over her heart. Then a huge volcano erupts. BOOM! A cannon here. BOOM! A cannon there. Everyone is dead. Destin and dulce are seeped into the lava. I hold on to destin into the volcano. "hope," he says. "what?!" I say, tears in my eyes. "never lose hope." he struggles for his fingers to get out of mine. Then he falls I to the volcano. I hear his wails of pain. The. His cannon fires. "NOOOO!!!!" I yell. I run to skyler. I see the volcano didn't hurt her. "oh, hello mutt," I say. "hello hope," she responds. "it's the end," I say. She nods. Then I see holograms. I see Hudson. I see destin. I see dulce and lux and Harry. "destin!" I say, running towards him. He stabs me in the arm. "holograms," mutter over blood and fumes. He stabs me again. Then again. I don't deserve this life. I'm almost dead. I don't. I can't. Hudson throws a sword right for skylers heart. I run and block the sword, causing it to hit me I. The heart. Pain fills me, blood runs down my chest. Skyler runs toward me. I smile. "remember, I always hated you mutts." my cannon fires, and I'm take. To a place with my father. A place where there's. I pain, no grief, and most of all, no Hunger Games. -the end of Hope Rein

sunfish7299

8/20/2012 03:10:41 am

im completely in shock. i run over to hope who is about to die.
" hope, im sorry. please, please forgive me..." i place my head on her chest and cry. her cannon fires and i sit back up. i close her eyelids softly with my fingers. i run my fingers through the ash. i start to smear it over her eyelids. giving her a smokey eye. i go through my backpack and find the dried fruit. one of them is a strawberry. even though its dry i find some juice and put it on her lips, making her lips shine a beautiful red.
"goodbye hope.." i stand up and take the sword out of her stomach. i lay it to the side and dab away the blood with one of my baby wipes. i then look up to see the ladder falling down to get me. I look at hope one last time and grab on. i am taken to the emergency room. i am given a warm shower and my cuts and bruises are covered in a medicine and they clear up immediately. my stylist and mentors congratulate me but i just stay silent. ( continued on the other page)

r1018

8/20/2012 09:14:15 am

((HEY!!!Fine, harry and Lux died. goodbye, the end.))

sunfish7299

9/17/2012 10:23:04 am

I look around. I see my peers. The peers that will be trying to kill me. But i also see my allies. A spring of hope spreads through me.
20 seconds.
I bend my knees, i am ready to sprint. I see the landscape around me. Lucious greenery, tall mountains. And water. Water surrounds the corn. I kept help but smile. I know half of the people wont know how to swim. I feel bad. being happy at that. But i realize that if i want to survive i cant be some nice girl that lets people grab and try to kill me. The gong goes off. BING! i dive in. The cold water envelopes my whole body. My heart stops for a moment. Thats what happens when i go into somethinh freezing. It happened everytime i took a bath. I brake the thin surface. I take a gulp of breath and dive back under. I swim like a mermaid. It is a super fast way to swim. I am one of the few people on the corn. only two made it before me. I grab a clear case that i can see a bow and quiver of arrows in. I grab a backpack. And i grab a small metal case. I look at my allies. I smile showing them that i still plan to be allies. I see aiden now just reaching the corn. I walk past him, making sure he knows whta direction i go in.
-Chandler

sagirlsruleme

9/18/2012 04:33:47 am

When i emerge into the arena, the smell of salty water drives up my nostrils. i look around, seeing the forest well off in the distance and the mountains backing it up. but surrounding the small island of hope, is a brisk mass of water. i can't swim, but i can float. i immediately look for district four, knowing that if i watch them and study their technique closely, i might get a quick swim lesson. i look back at the forest, and see the gilded cornucopia glinting at me. the light reflects off of the blade of a meat cleaver...a butcher knife! right there at the mouth of the corn! and right next to it is a medium sized yellow backpack. the color is easy to sight and is obnoxious, but i can camouflage it with some mud if im lucky to find it. my eyes glance over to district four, watching how their feet are poised to swim. i copy them, assembling my feet like they did.
5....4....3....2....1.....
without hesitation, i spring off my pedestal and dive into the water and emerge again. in the mass of blue, i look around, seeing the district four and some career tributes well ahead of me...and Max! he's struggling, but well ahead of me towards the cornucopia. he's flapping his arms and kicking his legs, glancing towards the district four tributes as well for how to swim too. strangely, the corners of my mouth turn up in a smile over my face. he is pretty smart after all.-Hecate district ten

sagirlsruleme

9/18/2012 04:53:34 am

now, i imitate Max's moves and soon catch up with the people at the cornucopia. as i resurface onto the shore, Max, so small and fast with his slingshot around his neck, darts into the protection of the forest. i however, i dart in the direction of the corn. i dive for the meat cleaver and grab it, and i sling the brightly-colored-but-hopefully-supplied backpack over my shoulder. then, a knife comes whizzing down into my foot. i don't scream, but instead give a long, low groan and yank the knife out. i hold it in between my teeth and charge after my offender, swinging my butcher knife (butcher knife, meat cleaver, same thing.) at the head of the boy. (its a random tribute) his head is airborne now, flying off his body while i run away into the woods on my bad foot before any other confrontation should arrive. but i guess im not fast enough, because a sword is now comeing my way. instinctively, i duck and it charges into the tree behind me. its a girl this time (again, a random tribute) and i tackle her onto the ground. we wrestle over the ground with knives. i receive a cut on my thigh, and i counter with gash on her arm. finally, i end the knife fight by sending my knife into her heart. i sink it in deeper, not letting go until i see her soul in her eyes.
i then take off running, running away from the people i killed and running from others i have to kill. i keep running, running, running.)-Hecate district ten

sunfish7299

9/19/2012 09:19:34 am

i dive into the water again. i am going to take a safer route to the forest. My soaked teddy bear is still hanging in my mouth. i dive in and swim to the edge of the water. I get out and run, my outfit being immediately dry, the back pack pops up and down on my back. I keep running, one foot after another. I finally step between two trees. I am going to wait for my allies. I see aiden first. His head is turning side to side, he is looking for me. I step out and he sighs with relief.
"we should move" i tell him
"what about our allies?"
" if we run into them than we will be allies but this is a dangerous spot. We need to get back further and we cant wait much longer"
he nods. We continue to run back farther. I see he has a bow and quiver of arrows just like me. We keep running, our bows bouncing along on our shoulders. In the time i waited for aiden i stuffed my teddy bear into the backpack. I will look through it later...
-Chandler

sagirlsruleme

9/19/2012 11:14:44 am

after and hour or so of endless running, i stop and rest by a fallen tree. the pain in my foot and deep gash on my thigh are unignorable (that is a word, right?), and have well bled over a pint of useful blood. to be honest, my skin tight jumpsuit built for swimming is irritating me, so i cut off the the outfit from the hips up and reserve the fabric in my backpack. now, i just where my tank top and bottom half of the suite which simply look like tight, stretchy skinny pants.
now, i dive into my backpack and dissect what i have. a butcher knife, a regular serrated knife, a cheap first aid kit with bandages, burn/wound medicine, and fever pills. i look deeper and find a sleeping bag, and some other things that i ignore because i focus on how empty my water canteen is.
"Seriously?" i grumble. "Can't even fill it the slightest bit?"
i kick off my boots and roll up my pant leg. i apply medical balm and bandages to my wounds and knock back a couple fever pills to lessen the pain. i pack my things then, arm myself with my butcher knife, and keep walking, looking for any sign of water.-Hecate district ten

sagirlsruleme

9/19/2012 11:32:34 am

then, i run into another one, another tribute soon to fall victim to my knife. the figure is trying to conceal themself under a dried shrub, and is doing a fair job but is very bad at staying quiet. i run over and snap the broken branches out of my way to get a good look at my victim.
Max. Oh, annoying, weak little Max.
"Please...please don't kill me..." he cowers away from me, looking up at me with big brown eyes and a bloody scar on his face. and strangely, i can't do it. can't make the slightest shift in my arm to make it all over, to chop off his neck which will be as easy as snapping a twig. he's just too pathetic, the way he lies there weaponless except for the worthless little slingshot he has that probably can't even shoot down a bird.
"Oh, get up!" i say with agitation.
she stumbles up from his cowering position and says slowly in a shaky voice "So, you're not gonna kill me?"
"Why would i when i know how useful you are...intelligence wise." i say, forming a plan. he looks at me questionably.
"I don't need you as an ally....im fine by myself." he retorts. this makes me laugh. hard.
"Fine by yourself? Max, you have only been in this game for an hour and you have already got a bloody gash over your head, and i found you easily hiding under a bush!"
"Im not dead yet, am I? plus you said you didn't need me earlier, so what's changed?" he says back.
"Listen, Max! you have 24 hours to find water and live as my ally, but if by this time tomorrow I don't have water, ill be drinking you blood for hydration!" i snap.
this shuts him up, leaving him with no choice but to use his wisdom to help me or die right then and there. and honestly, i just want him for water. then as soon as he helps me find find a good source of water, ill kill him. or abandon him and leave him to die on his own. depends on how i feel at that time.
"So you really want me as an ally?" he says with a soft, hopeful smile. i roll my eyes.
"Yeah yeah, now come on, im thirsty. oh, and use that slingshot of yours and see if you can find dinner, like a lizard or something."-Hecate district ten

bg09

9/20/2012 06:59:25 am

it rises up. i take a deep breath and smell grass, water. i gaze around. beautiful. i look at the clock and see 10 seconds left. if i want to get to the corn, i need to swim. i was never amazing at it, but i can. i see connall four tributes away from me. i nod at him. i see fear in his eyes. "5, 4, 3, 2, 1" the gong sounds. i dive in the water. i start to drown, then get ahold of myself. i swim deep under. the one thing I'm good at. i always have to hold my breath so i don't have to inhale all the horrible fumes in district 5. i dive deep in the water, seeing all the tributes above me. i swim to the back and grab a belt of swords, a bow, and a backpack. i can't grab the arrows. without thinking, i dive back in. i swim to the sand. i see connall at the summit of the mountain. he is gaping, i climb up, holding the bow in my mouth. i look up, and see, across the mountain, a beautiful waterfall falling into a river. he notices me and grabs the backpack. "want to?" he asks. i smile as we join hands and slide down the waterfall. i land hard on the ground, probably a bruise, then get up. we go into the woods and sit down. i search the backpack. a water bottle, not full, a sleeping bag, some dried fruits and beef, along with some iodine. i tie a few knives on sticks to make arrows. "we'll get food later. right now we just need water and shelter," says connall. i nod as we get the shelter ready. -aislinn
((her hair is also in a bun. just wanted to show u… http://d1535dk28ea235.cloudfront.net/preset_64/tumblr_loliz7uPsh1qbkb3no1_500.png
and the waterfall looks like this, but not AS steep.
http://i1-mac.softpedia-static.com/screenshots/3D-Mountain-Waterfall_1.jpg))

r1018

9/21/2012 06:46:59 am

10, 9, 8, 7,6, 5, 4, 3, 2, 1, GO! I dive off my plate, slicing into the water, shooting forward like a torpedo. I am the first one to reach the Cornucopia. I look around, panicked. I don't know how to use any of these weapons. I see a girl, who I remember as being named Chandler reach the island. I kick myself into gear, leaping forward, and seizing a black backpack,and slinging it over my shoulders. Something slams into me, knocking me to the ground. I fall back looking for what hit me. It is a girl...without a head. A scream rips from my mouth, as I shove myself backwards, away from the body. My hand closes around the handle of something, which I grab without looking, before charging off towards the water. I dive in, and feel my hand weighed down. I look at what I grabbed, and see a frying pan. I shoot off towards shore. I shove myself out of the water, and run off towards the jungle, frying pan in hand. I run along, gasping for breath. Saltwater drips in my eyes, blinding me, but I keep on running, not looking where I'm going. WHAM! Suddenly, i smack straight into something. No, someONE. Chandler. I shove myself away, staring at her and her partner in terror.-Coral D4 (oooh drama..lol...wanna be allies? ur descision...))

sunfish7299

9/22/2012 02:54:25 am

( sure :) but i gtg right now. be on later)

sunfish7299

9/22/2012 03:22:58 am

I crash to the ground, scraping my elbows on the hard mulch. I hear aidens bow, hes loading the arrow.
"no!" i yell I knock aiden to the ground
he stares at me in shock.
I look back at the girl and stand up.
"ok. give me one reason we shouldnt kill you"
I gulp after the words leave my mouth. I would never kill someone. I just said that to intimidate her.
Aiden stands up and holds his bow in one hand, arrow in the other.
I know he wont do anything to her either.
I see shes afraid. Just like us.
-Chandler

r1018

9/22/2012 04:41:12 am

I lay on the ground, my eyes locked on the boys bow. "Give me one good reason why I shouldn't kill you." Chandler says to me. I swallow hard. Then I open my mouth and speak. "One reason? I have thousands." I say softly. "One: If you kill me, you will just be acting as a peice of the game. Two: I can swim, I know what fish are good to eat. Three: I can find us underwater air pockets where we can camp. No one can find those except district 4 tributes. Four: I have a family at home, and I want to see them again. Five: You don't really want to kill me. I can tell. Do I need to go on?" I say softly, looking at the boy and girl. -Coral D4

Sunfish7299

9/22/2012 06:40:01 am

...no... I give her my hand and pull her up.
"and your right. I don't want to kill. And I will never be a piece in their games"
She's standing up now, brushing the mulch off.
I hold my hand out again.
"allies?"
She nods and shakes my hand
"I'm chandler by the way. And this is aiden"
"hey" aiden says. Still not comfortable about the ally thing.
Your coral right? From district four?
She nods her head.
"cool. We're from eight"
"so. You said you can find air pockets. We better find one before it gets dark.."

-chandler district 8

sagirlsruleme

9/22/2012 12:51:51 pm

Max is devoted to make me proud, and talks in scientific gibberish as she feels the soil, follows animals, and checks the sky for any sign of precipitation for hours nonstop. but really, he just doesn't want to die, and knows that he's no match to fight me if he doesn't find drinkable water soon. the sun is bright and hot, and eventually, we tire, and rest under the slim shade of a tree.
"Do you have any family watching back home?" he tries to start a conversation.
"No." i say curtly. this is true. every one i love is either dead or prisoners for the capitol.
"They don't want to watch?"
"They couldn't watch is they wanted to. their dead, Max." I say sharply.
"not like you'll understand..." i say under my breath after a couple minutes of silence.
"I understand..." he says softly. "my mom died when i was four. shot by a peacekeeper for stealing food....and i watched it happen. saw her fall to the ground...dead. its something that haunts me, something that i can never forget."
chills run up my spine. that's the same thing that happened to my father. except i was't there to see it. i found out from rumors days after my father was missing from home. so this nerdy Max genius does know pain, huh?
during our search for the day, Max has shot down a couple lizards for us to cook. i pull out some aluminum foil and reflect the sunlight onto the lizards to roast them. after a hour or so of this, the lizards are safe and cooked enough to eat. it tastes bland and its tough to chew, and would be easier to swallow if i had some water to wash it down with, but the saliva in my mouth will have to do. we divide the snack equally and preserve some for later. we search for water some more, then, as the sun sets below the horizon, we search for shelter to rest for the night. we climb into a tree, and choose two strong branches to nest over.
"You're keeping the first watch." i say tiredly. he wraps himself in a blanket to ward away the oncoming cold, while i slip into my sleeping bag high up in a tree.
"Oh, and Max, you have less than twenty hours to find me water. or else ill kill you. simple as that. feel free to let that motivate you." i yawn as a warning.
and it does motivate him. cause as i sink into my sleeping bag, he grabs the knife in my backpack and tries to kill me first. (to be continued... ill be back later. got to start on an english essay)-Hecate district ten

bg09

9/23/2012 06:34:03 am

bleck homework :/ can someone find me later? i want someone to find me or b allies or just to kill me. but don't kill me yet >w< and also there might be some non saltwater over the mountain in a river or something where connall and i are. we camp this area but ur more than welcome to camp also)) connall and i build a camp under a tree. we set a sleeping bag down and search for water. i go deeper into the forest. i slowly walk along. i see a lizard scurry past. i shoot it in the eye. i grab it and carry it in my pack. "nice one," connall says. i smile. i feel a little dizzy. i feel my head and see its warm. i need water. fast. "you go that way and look for some water," i say. "what will we use as a distress signal? or to show we are okay?" he asks. i shrug. "i don't know… um, maybe…" i look at the sky. all of a sudden, i hear rushing water. my eyes widen as i run to the sound. i see a river. this water isn't salt water. and i know it. i run into the river and put my face in. "woah there!" connall says. "take you're gulps then help me put it in these water bottles." i take a few more whiffs then fill the bottles. i put some iodine in it and put it in my backpack. "i need to get some herbs," says connall. "oh, and i also thought of a distress signal. we throw pebbles in the water in a certain order." i nod. "smart. how about… five times? since we're from district five?" i say. he smiles. "perfect. now, i got to go." he trails off into the woods as i search for some more food. i get some leaves, lilies, and more water. i worry about connall. its been awhile and i haven't heard the pebbles. then i hear a splash. 1. a few moments later, 2. then 3, 4… i tense up. then i hear the last splash. i let out a sigh of relief. a few minutes later, connall comes back. "hear it?" he asks. "oh. oh yeah! i was scared!" he laughs. "yeah, sorry, i was, testing…." i playfully punch him in the shoulder. we head back to camp. -aislinn ((LONG I KNOW))

r1018

9/23/2012 08:00:29 am

I nod to Chandler and Aiden. "Follow me." I tell them. I run off towards the beach, frying pan in hand, Chandler and Aiden close behind. We reach the shore. I set down my frying pan. "Cover for me." I tell them, "I'll be back in a moment." I dive in, and open my eyes. I let them get accustomed to the salty, stinging water, before diving down. I see a small hole in the ocean floor and swim into it. I find myself in a tunnel, and set off forward. The tunnel curves up after a moment, and the empties out into a room. There is a large shelf of rock that sticks out from a wall, big enough to hold at least 8 tributes. Perfect. We'll have plenty of room. I pull my self out of the water, and set down my pack on the shelf. I catch my breath for a moment, before diving back into the water, down the tunnel, and to the surface of the water. I swim to the shore. "I found one." I tell Chandler and Aiden. "Just follow me. Take a big breath before you go though. It's a pretty far way. " They nod. I grab my frying pan, and we all take big gulps of air, before diving in. I lead them down the tunnel, into the cave. We emerge from under water, gasping for breath. We drag ourselves out of the water, and catch out breath. -Coral, D4

sorta what the air pocket is like: http://www.google.com/imgres?um=1&hl=en&sa=N&biw=1152&bih=599&tbm=isch&tbnid=hBhimAJgAUrkqM:&imgrefurl=http://forums.ubi.com/showthread.php/50427-Is-it-possible-to-create-an-underwater-air-pocket-Forums&docid=vttLrtedJaAGSM&imgurl=http://img1.imageshack.us/img1/4781/airpocket.JPG&w=512&h=384&ei=fIRfUMzLIaXWygHbyIGoCw&zoom=1&iact=rc&dur=348&sig=116084096078588038061&page=1&tbnh=122&tbnw=163&start=0&ndsp=18&ved=1t:429,r:14,s:0,i:117&tx=69&ty=114

sunfish7299

9/23/2012 08:38:40 am

( lol was that your drawing or did you find it online?)

I dive in before Aiden. One of my talents has always been to hold my breath so it is easy at first. We finally reach the tunnel. I am out of breath as i reach the top, braking through the water. I breath through my nose and out my mouth. I look around. Perfect. I place my bow and quiver of arrows onto one of the shelves and so does Connor. Apparently they are water resistance too. I pick myself up out of the water. I look over at coral
" the gamemakers will make us get out of here eventually, so we do have to keep our eyes open."
My throat is already dry from the lack of water. I know the water is salt and out of the corner of my eye i start to see Aiden about to drink it.
"no! you will get salt water poisoning and it will make you more thirsty.."
"oh.." he replys.
I grab my backpack and look at the empty water bottle.
I turn to coral.
"want to go find water?"
she nods
"Ok. Aiden you will guard while we are gone"
he nods.
I turn to Coral.
Ready?
-Chandler

r1018

9/23/2012 08:57:03 am

((i found it online, lol))

I nod to Chandler. "Let me look through my pack first." I say. I quickly search through my pack, and find an empty water bottle, a length or rope, a lighter, and a now water logged peice of bread. I chuck the bread into the water. It's useless now. I grab the bottle. As i'm about to dive in, a hear a weird noise. The sound of a camera focusing. I snicker. "Lovely. We're being watched. "I tell Chandler and Aiden. Shaking my head, I dive in, behind chandler. We reach the surface of the water, and step out on to the beach, where we set off into the jungle, in search of fresh water.-Coral D4

((oh yeah, and I brought my frying pan along, in case we meet angry, devil child tributes(: .....))

sagirlsruleme

9/23/2012 09:15:25 am

the ground. that's where Max and I fell down to when he tried to stab me. he had great aim, very good for such a sniveling boy who worked up enough courage to touch a knife. what happened to that side of him anyway? when he vowed not to kill a soul?
i dodged the blade, shifting to the side. i lose my balance on the tree branch and grabbing Max, fall from the tree.
with every breath knocked out of me, i land on my back. so does Max a couple feet away from me. Faster to react, he climbs back onto his feet, grabs the knife, and bolts into foliage. he most likely has a twisted ankle, telling by how he limps, but has enough food to last him for a day and the smarts to find water.
great. my only chance of finding water sooner than my smarts can get me has fled, and im still knocked out on my back, easy to be found on the forest floor and freezing in the dead of the night.-Hecate district ten
(anyone can come and find me and fight or ally me. but if we ally, don't expect it to last long. Hecate is the type of person who will kill you or leave you if she doesn't care about you. and don't kill Max...Hecate and Max will meet again.)

bg09

9/24/2012 08:20:48 am

i sit under the tree. i sigh and sip my water. "they're gonna do something soon. if we don't do anything," connall says. i shrug. "yeah, i know… but lets just stay here now." i smile as i snuggle up to him. the sun sets as a beautiful show of lights plays before us. the sunset. then i hear the anthem play. i close my eyes to block out all the people that have died. "lets just stay up," i whisper "maybe we can make a few kills. people need to get water sometime." -aislinn

r1018

9/24/2012 09:44:57 am

Me and CHandler walk through the woods.

sunfish7299

9/26/2012 08:43:12 am

After the swimming we get out. automatiocally dried. I hear the sound of leaves blowing, and animals singing.
" one thing i learned in district five" i say to coral.
" always follow the animals. They can survive. And they can survive because of water."
she nods.
we follow the sound, using our toes to walk and not our heels. Finally we come across a steady river. I stick my finger and taste. Still salty.
" come on, only a little bit farther "
as we go on the river widens. Finally we reach fresh water. We both fill our waterbottles" its starting to get dark as the anthem plays.
I look at coral.
" we have to go. dark means careers"
and with that we sprint of. choosing fast over stealthliness."
-Chandler
( someone can come fight us.)

bg09

9/27/2012 07:21:29 am

((you said district 5 sunfish lol xDD i'll find you. don't hurt me bad just a stab in the arm plzz >w< )) i hear soft murmurings and footsteps. "someones here," i whisper. he nods. i grab my bow and arrows and connall grabs a sword. we go into the woods. i hide behind a tree. i see chandler and coral talking. i aim my bow, ready for a warning shot. i peer at chandler's back. i shoot, with the arrow just barely missing her back and tearing off the jacket. she looks back, and i scurry up the tree. i take deep breaths. i look down. i scoot in closer to the bark. i see connall ran off. -aislinn D5 ((u can chase him but don't kill him))

sunfish7299

9/27/2012 07:30:38 am

( lol i would never hurt anybody. unless it was a life or death situation (meaining the final two.)
I pick up my jacket. I small hole. I realize in the cold nights this will still be ok. I put it back on. I look through the trees. I see an odd shape in the tree. I close in my hearing. I hear some soft breathing.
" run.." i say to coral. "now!"
I duck as another arrow comes over our heads. We then sprint. One foot at a time, pounding against the mulch..
-Chandler
District 8
( not five. lol)

sagirlsruleme

9/28/2012 08:56:16 am

when i regain consciousness, i wake up in a start, thrashing and flailing my arms around.then, as i stand on my feet, i remember what happened. its early dawn, meaning that i was only knocked out for a couple of hours.
"good." i mutter. i pack my things and head off in the direction that Max ran off to, ready to kill him if i see him, and hoping that he ran in the direction of water. i hear sounds of running up ahead in this path, and prepare my butcher knife just in case i have to defend myself...-Hecate district ten

r1018

9/30/2012 07:49:01 am

I run with Chandler. We get back to the water, and dive in, down through the tunnel, into the air pocket, where Aiden still waits for us. We pull ourselves out of the water. "You should get some oxygen. "I tell Aiden. "Come on, I'll take you to the surface." We quickly go up to the surface, where we breathe oxygen before heading back down to the pocket. I rest against the wall in the pocket, closing my eyes for a moment. My heart is still pounding from the arrow being fired at us. I never imagined I would be this scared. Me, Chandler, and Aiden each take two sips of water each, before Chandler and Aiden go to sleep, leaving me to guard. Aiden promises to take over after a bit. I sit at the edge of the water staring into it's depths, listening to the anthem playing from above the water.-Coral D4

r1018

9/30/2012 07:51:26 am

(( hey, sunfish, I don't mean to be annoying, but I was wondering, could you open a new group for me? If you can, call it "The Avengers" I'll explain it on the group if you open it...thanx...(: ))

bg09

10/4/2012 08:42:05 am

after district four and eight run off, i jump down the tree. i throw five pebbles in the water and hear five returning. i let out a sigh of relief and head to the campground. i see connall there and smile. "i was scared you could've gotten killed!" i say. he laughs. "oh no! this is not a joke!!! you could've died, connall!!" this silences him for a few moments. i role my eyes and sit next to him. i get in the sleeping bag as he joins me. i lay my head on his chest, still looking for people. -aislinn

sagirlsruleme

10/12/2012 08:22:02 am

(anybody out there? anyone can come fight hecate if they want...)

r1018

10/17/2012 07:38:26 am

me is here.....

sunfish7299

10/18/2012 12:01:05 pm

(.. this group is dying. i have not been on cause im in a musical..)

sagirslruleme

10/20/2012 04:04:26 am

no, it can't die! i havent been on because of school, but i still find at least a couple minutes to come on and see if there are any posts. come on guys, lets pick up from where we left off!

bg09

10/28/2012 04:00:52 am

i know!! I'm sooooo sad i can't be on as often as i usually do!! idk about this year. i'll just try writing…..)) i see connall sleeping, so beautifully. i sigh and get up. something is going to happen. we haven't been doing anything! all of a sudden i hear rumbling, then i see water coming. TSUNAMI!!! I wake connall up. "GET UP!!! GET UP NOW!!!!" he wakes up and sees the water. "WHAT THE HE-" he starts. i grab his hand as we run as fast as we can. -aislinn in danger

bg09

10/28/2012 04:51:00 am

I'm going to advertise your site! i want more ppl to join and stuff.. its on an app called "instagram" and i wanted your approval, sunfish. thnx! xx))

sagirlsruleme

10/30/2012 09:25:57 am

in the distance, as i am about to reach shore, i see a massive wave accumulate. my first instinct is to turn on my heels and run, when i catch a glimpse of a shadow dart into the forest.
around the shadow's neck was a slingshot.
"Max." i mutter with anger to myself. i dart into the woods, preparing my butcher knife to fight as i chase after him.-Hecate district ten

bailey

11/3/2012 12:31:53 am

((i don't know why i didn't join this before...can i jump in at the next games?))

sunfish7299

11/4/2012 07:41:33 am

yes! bg09 you definately can!! i have an instagram too, well two actually! :D

bg09

11/8/2012 07:03:46 am

OH! what is it?? *WARNING* mine is all about one direction :P ))

sunfish7299

11/8/2012 07:42:37 am

well i have two. soo ill tell you the one thats not my private. its ... lol you tell me first and ill comment it on one of your photos :)

cnwi

11/18/2012 05:29:11 am

( oh crud uhm.... should i just jump in ??? i will try... i sit in a tree on the outskirts of the forest, I have no idea where devon is.. i need an ally fast.. ) - ava district nine

sagirlsruleme

11/19/2012 07:11:48 am

i keep running, then i stop a few yards away from a figure up high in a tree. i wait, watching her to see if she is nobody to worry about, or potentially an enemy.

Cnwi

11/19/2012 10:12:16 am

( I make a small movement and the whole tree rustles and I quietly scold myself ) - Ava district nine

sagirslruleme

11/21/2012 06:30:06 am

she's moves a little, then freezes, knowing that she could have just given away her position. immediately, i sense a carefulness about her. i continue watching, not on the intent to fight her anymore but to see how she survives. to see what survival tips she has that i dont.
to see how she finds water.-Hecate district ten

r1018

11/22/2012 04:23:51 am

ack...idk what to do....ok, how about me chandler, and aiden? got out and are on land now....someone come fight w/ us cuz i don't want this groups to die!!!!!-coral d4

sagirlsruleme

11/26/2012 10:39:14 am

listen guys! r1018 is right! i personally, still have unique characters planned that i want to play and im sure you guys do too. but if this group dies before we can even finish this one round of hunger games, how will we ever continue? ever since the school year has started, no body has been coming on as often, including me. and some dont even come on at all! its either we find a way to continue even through school, or we pick off where we left off next summer, like last time. which will it be?

sunfish7299

11/27/2012 07:06:46 am

EVERYONE!! THERE IS A WEBSITE @TOOSH.NET AND IT IS LIKE A GIRLSENSE, A TON OF THE MEMBERS FROM GIRLSENSE ARE THERE AND I WILL LOVE FOR US TO ALL JOIN. I ALREADY DID. MY USERNAME IS
@ERINMARIE CAUSE MY BFF NAME IS ERIN AND MY IDOL SELENA GOMEZ MIDDLE NAME IS MARIE (IDK WHY I EXPLAINED OR WHY IM TALKING IN CAPS LOCK..:/)
but please!! JOIN! my name is sunfish7299 on there but my account is (and i repeat) erinmarie
PLEASE MAKE AN ACCOUNT AND REQUEST ME!! I MISS Y'ALL SO MUCH!
^ there goes caps again..... :?

sunfish7299

11/27/2012 07:09:16 am

( ALSO THERE ARE A BUNCH OF HUNGER GAMES AND I CAN CREATE THIS GROUP AGAIN ON THEIR AND RESERVE ALL OF YALL A SPOT. TELL ME WHAT YOU WANT ON HERE. PLEASE TRY TO JOIN YALL! THAN MORE PEOPLE WILL BE ON (tons of people are on like every second) AND WE CAN START FRESH. PLEASE???)

sunfish7299

11/27/2012 07:12:08 am

( I WILL STILL RUN THIS SITE AND WE CAN JUST GET MORE PEOPLE TO JOIN THIS ONE. I LOVE THIS SITE AND THAN WE CAN HAVE TWO ROLEPLAYING SITES. WHAT DO Y'ALL THINK?)
^I have a problem with caps.. :/

sagirlsruleme

11/28/2012 10:25:06 am

but since there are so many hunger games on toosh. net, it surly doesnt need another. but sure, ill join the website, even though i really really like this one and am more comfortable on here.

Sunfish7299

11/29/2012 05:53:34 am

We will continue on this website in the summer, when more people are on. It wont be fun on here until more people join.

sagirlsruleme

11/29/2012 09:55:24 am

true, true. i have changed my name on toosh.net though. its ivoryblue737.

sunfish7299

11/30/2012 10:22:38 am

Ok! :)

r1018

12/2/2012 08:04:55 am

ok ill go join

R1018

12/2/2012 08:10:05 am

GAHHHHH!!! IM GUNNA TRY AND SET ONE UP.BUT HOW DO YOU DO IT?!?!?!?! IM SO CONFUZZLED!!

sagirlsruleme

12/3/2012 06:52:50 am

type in your gs username and password. if that doesnt work, click on the google button, create a new gmail account, and then you can connect to toosh using google. thats what i did and it worked, but i believe that my first suggestion should work.

Cnwi

12/3/2012 08:51:13 am

( oh well now I'm sad.. I don't really have time to be on another website and I don't think I can get an account.. So I guess I will have to see you guys this summer.... :'(..... Bye bye I guess... )

Sunfish7299

12/4/2012 06:20:19 am

:(((( promise? I really want to see yall in the summer :(

Cnwi

12/6/2012 07:27:55 am

( yep I promise bi bi, see u all in da summer )

Cnwi

2/8/2013 09:46:12 am

Hiiii guyssssssssssssss - colbra :)

Sunfish7299

2/14/2013 04:55:52 am

Heyyy! How are ya?

MANGOSPARK(!!!!!!)

3/2/2013 10:43:54 am

I THOUGHT THIS SITE WAS DEAD!!! Guh, too many exclamation points....
HALLELUJAH!!!!!!

cnwi

3/7/2013 11:58:35 pm

i have missed u guys so much!!!! does anyone have an instagram?

Sunfish7299 !!!

3/9/2013 03:28:06 am

I KNOW! I MISSED YOU GUYS SO MUCH! I THINK IM GOING TO REDO THIS WEBSITE. I AM GOING TO GET PEOPLE TO JOIN.
And I don't have an IG any more... I started to get carpel tunnel in my thumb so I had to delete it. Gonna be re-doing this site!

cnwi

3/10/2013 01:19:19 am

yay!!!! i tried going on toosh.net but it wouldnt work

Sunfish7299

3/10/2013 09:52:45 am

:( Im sorry. Ill have to get sagirlsruleme back on. shes on toosh.net

sagirlsruleme (call me ivoryblue!)

3/11/2013 02:44:49 pm

Im back! so we do hunger games on here now? if so, can we start from where we left off? im still district ten and we just started the games :)

cnwi

3/18/2013 10:06:02 pm

i got a facebook so does anyone no hare's facebook so i can tell her to come back on??

Sunfish7299

3/23/2013 02:31:26 am

Sure! but umm... I think we need to start over.. you can still be district ten though. Lol.

cnwi

3/23/2013 08:45:46 am

does anyone know hare's facebook name....?

cnwi

3/23/2013 08:59:56 am

do y'all mind if i change my "name" to colbra or colbracountrygirl cuz its just easier since its my username for everything these days...

ivoryblue

3/23/2013 01:21:53 pm

go ahead. im ivoryblue now--way easier and better used than sagirlsruleme

Sunfish7299

3/24/2013 04:03:42 am

Sure.

colbracountrygirl

3/24/2013 09:05:59 am

alright thats my new username but y'all can call me colbra for short

colbracountrygirl

3/25/2013 08:44:12 am

i got a toosh!!!!!! its the same as my username on here

Starexplosion81

3/25/2013 12:39:46 pm

OMG...
I finally found you sunfish! And Cnwi, creating an account soon.

colbracountrygirl

3/26/2013 09:41:32 am

sunfish i cant find u on toosh and starexplosion an account on what...?

sunfish

3/28/2013 08:39:21 am

STAR!1!11!!!

ivoryblue

3/28/2013 11:34:28 am

we're still missing people tho...
R1018, baily, bg09, Ellewt, GoDefyGravity too. (there are more of us, but i dont know them really well and they aren't that committed to this specific group.)
they probably think that we aren't gonna restart until summer break. should we just start without them?

Starexplosion81

3/29/2013 01:22:42 am

You forgot Hare, lol.

An account on toosh, pretty soon, are you like sunfish7299?

ivoryblue

3/29/2013 02:40:36 am

oh yeah Hare! sorry :)

colbracountrygirl

3/30/2013 08:34:06 am

we have been missing ellewt since before school started tho.. what even happened to her...?

Sunfish7299

3/31/2013 04:17:00 am

I think they think we're not starting till summer. But what if they forgot?
And Ellewt has been gone for a LOONG time.
And Star, I am Erinmarie (My best friends first name and Selena Gomez middle, Im a huge fan of her!)
SO. Yeah.
I think we should star though.
Well be done with a game by than.. So why not get another one in?

Ok, lets transfer to the other group (the other hg)
So we can start.

ivoryblue

3/31/2013 06:43:06 am

Starexplosion81

4/6/2013 03:50:22 am

How do you create an account? I've been trying but there's no join button. Can someone link it or whatever? And sunfish, all I found was sunfish7299 not Erinmarie. Btw, if you guys like fashion joing kstefanieeeee.webs!

sufish7299

4/21/2013 10:46:21 am

Ok well if you found a sunfish thats me.

STAREXPLOSION81

12/22/2013 12:39:36 pm

OK EVERYONE, ALL CAPS, I COME FROM A NEW SITE, http://teenroleplay.webs.com/ JOIN IF YOU LOVE THIS SITE!

ENJOY!

Leave a Reply.

Author

Archives

Categories